because of the ordinary self-deceit of men contenting themselves with a false faith and because of the dreadful hazard and loss upon such a mistake Therefore rightly to state out unto you this great Point upon which our life or death depends lend me your patience and attention while I briefly discourse upon four Conclusions 1. All men have not faith 2. All faith brings us not to a certain remission of sin although there is a faith which doth so 3. Some men may think they have that faith which doth entitle them unto remission of their sins but yet they are deceived 4. That faith which is necessary unto the remission of sins and infallibly attains it may be clearly made evident unto us for the truth of its presence in us First All men have not Faith So the Apostle expresly 2 Thes 3. 2. Who hath believed our report So the Prophet Isa 53. 1. He came amongst his own All men have not faith and his own received him not Joh. 1. 11. Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him Joh. 12. 37. And there are four things do demonstrate this Four things demonstrate this The ignorance in many men 1. The ignorance in many men the know not Christ the Lord of glory How shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard Rom. 14. So say I how shall they believe on him whom they have not known though knowledge may be without Faith yet it is impossible there should be Faith without knowledge 2. The carelesnesse in many men about the offer of Christ and the invitations of Christ they make light of them Matth. 22. 5. an know not the day of Their carelessness about the offer of Christ their visitation Luke 19. 44. And follow their worldly pleasures and profits neglecting Christ and the great things of Christ Luke 14. 18 19 20. 3. The opposition of Jesus Christ We will not have this man to reign over us Luke 19. 14. Let us break his bonds asunder and cast away his cords from The opposition of Jesus Christ us Psal 2. 3. All day long I have stretched my hand unto a disobedient and gainsaying people Rom. 10. 21. 4. The obstinate perversenesse of will in the refusing of Christ ye would not Matth. 23. 27. Ye will not come to me Joh. 5. 40. They have both seen and hated both me and my Father Joh. 15. 24. Secondly Though some men have faith yet all Faith doth not bring us to All Faith doth not bring us to remission of sins A Diabolical Faith the certain remission of sins There are five sorts of Faith which may be had and yet no remission of sins is annexed to any one of them 1. A diabolical Faith The Divels believe and tremble Jam. 2. 19. They believe that there is a God and that that wrath which he hath threatned them shall inevitably befall them and thereupon they tremble such a kind of Faith many have who do utterly despair of mercy and are without hope 2. A meerly Historical Faith which is an assent unto the Word of God as true and there it rests many do firmly believe revealed truths who yet never A meer Historical Faith embrace the goodness of those truths they doe believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God that he was sent into the world to save sinners that he died for sinners that he made peace by his blood that there is remission of sins to be had by him that whosoever believes and repents shall be saved All these Points they do believe to be certain truths because the Word of God saith so and yet for all this their hearts are not drawn to receive Christ nor to love him nor to serve him without which there is no benefit to be had from Christ 3. A temporary Faith Luke 8. 13. They on the Rock are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy and they have no root which for a while believe A temporary Faith and in time of temptation fall away Luke 8. 13. A man may go far as to hear the Gospel and to receive it to own it in some sort and that with joy he may be somewhat taken with the newness of it or with the sweetness of it and he may thereupon believe that it sets out the true way of life and thereupon may make a profession of Christ and the Gospel and come into an outward communion in the Gospel and yet this mans faith may not be sound which Christ shews in two particulars 1. It wants a root and it is but superficial it doth not root in the heart in Christ nor doth it flow from Chrisi as a Root or living Principle 2. It wants constancy or duration it is not fixed on Christ for Christ alone but for some self advantages and therefore in time of temptation it withers and falls off Now that Faith which neither roots us nor ingraffs us into Christ nor keeps us faithful and steadfast to Christ is false faith and therefore shall miss of the forgiveness of sins 4. There is a verbal Faith a Faith which conââsts only in profession and words A veâbal Faith without any vital fruits and manifestations of truth and power Jam. 2. 14. What doth it profit my brethren though a man saith he hath Faith and have not works can Faith save him The Apostle in that place taxeth the vanity of empty and boasting Professors who talked much of their Faith and trusted for great matters by it alas saith he you deceive your selves much in your Faith there is a Faith which will indeed profit and save but the faith of which you boast will not do so for your faith is but a dead faith If it were true it would appear in love and good works as the living Tree doth in fruits but there is no such working faith in you 5. And lastly there is a presumptuous Faith which is nothing else but a phantastical A presumptuous Faith faith The simple believeth every word Prov. 14. 15. Ver. 16. The Foole rageth and is confident So is it with the man who hath presumptuous faith he believeth every word Christ is his and died for him and his sins shall be forgiven and his soul shall be saved and yet the foole rageth and is confident He is a wicked man and lives wickedly swears and lies and whores and breakes the Sabbath and derides holiness and will not obey the Gospel of Christ and yet he is confident he hath no Scripture grounds at all for his confidence nay there is clear ground for him to believe the wrath of God if he repent nor c. Thirdly Some men do think that they have that true Faith which doth entitle to Some men think they have true Faith but âe deceâved remission of sins but they are deceived Beloved self-deceit is very natural and common that a man may think himself to be
them both 6. In the forme of inscription as in that the Law of works was written in the heart of Adam so in this the Law of grace is written in the heart of every one confederated 7. In the unchangeablenesse both of the one and of the other both of them are immutable Although that Covenant of works as it is a Covenant for life ceaseth unto believers yet it stands in force upon and against all unbelievers I say notwithstanding all these general concordancies correspondencies and agreements between them they do yet differ in nine particulars which I Nine things in which they differ shall the rather mention that you may understand the infinite goodnesse of God in making this Covenant of grace and his infinite mercy in it and your own happinesse by it if any of you be brought into the Covenant And also to affect your hearts that you may press the more after a personal interest therein Thus then the Covenant of works and of grace do differ 1. In their special end The end which God aimed at in the Covenant of works was the declaration and magnifying of his justice and his end in making In their special end the Covenant of grace is the declaration and magnifying of his mercy In the Covenant of works it is Do this and live if you sinne you dye for it Here is no place for Repentance no place for mercy In the Covenant of works when Adam had sinned there was no commission of enquiry whether he repented or not of what he had done the enquiry was only of the fact What hast thou done Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I said unto thee Thou shalt not eat and being found guilty death and curse are pronounced against him Gen. 3. 11 19. Thus it is in the Covenant of works The soul that sinnes shall die ãâã 18. 4. In this God reveals his wrath from heaven against all unrighteousnesse and ungodlinesse of men Rom. 1. 18. And thus he makes his power and justice known in that Covenant But in the Covenant of grace his intention and purpose is to glorifie his mercy to proclaim his glory The Lord The Lord merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth forgiving iniquity transgression and sinne Exod. 34. 6 7. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those dayes c. I will be merciful to their unrighteousness and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more Heb. 8. 10 12. In this Covenant there is place for repentance and mercy for the penitent Repent that your sinnes may be blotted out Acts 3. 19. He that forsakes his sins shall have mercy Prov. 28. 13. So that as to the Covenant of works you must be altogether perfect and alwayes so if you sinne at all you are cast and condemned But as to the Covenant of grace the sinner being penitent is received to mercy and spared This is one great difference betwixt the Covenant of Works and of Grace 2. In the condition of man with whom God doth Covenant The Covenant In the condition of man with whom God doth Covenant of works was made with man as perfect upright innocent and then sinlesse and therefore it is called by some Pactum Amicitiae a Covenant of friendship because before the fall there was nothing of variance or enmity betwixt God and man that estate was an estate of love and kindnesse and friendship God was Adams friend and Adam was a friend to God they agreed together and conversed as loving friends But the Covenant of grace was made with man as breaking friendship as fallen off by sinne as under the estate of emnity when his sinnes had separated betwixt him and his God and therefore this Covenant is called Pactum Reconciliationis a Covenant of Reconciliation an agreement made betwixt parties who had fallen out The Lord was pleased to look after man again and to take pity on him and to propose new Articles of life unto him 3. In their foundations The Covenant of works as to our part was founded In their foundations upon the strength of that righteous nature which God gave unto Adam and in him unto us so that his standing was upon his own bottome upon the sufficiency of his own power and will with which he was created But the foundation of the Covenant of grace is Jesus Christ not our own strength but the strength of Christ who is the Rock the Corner-stone the foundation-stone upon which you are built And this is one reason why Adam fell and lost that life promised in the Covenant of works and why such as are brought into the Covenant of grace fall not so as to lose that blessed life promised unto them Adam had more inherent strength of grace than we have he at his first creation was without all sinne yet he being left to the strength of his own will willingly brake with God willingly transgressed and lost all But we though weaker in our selves than he yet being brought into this Covenant of grace though we meet with as great temptations as he yet fall not as he did because the foundation of our strength is greater than his Jesus Christ holds us in his own hands Joh. 10. 28. And we are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1. 5. 4. The Covenant of works was made without a Mediatour There was no The one made without a Mediatour dayes-man betwixt God and man none to stand between them There was none and needed none because there was no difference then betwixt God and man Man was then righteous perfectly righteous A Mediatour is a third person betwixt two different parties to make up the breach which ariseth betwixt them but when the Covenant of works was made betwixt God and man all was righteousnesse and therefore all was peace there was no use of a Mediatour to bring them into peace and set them at one who were hitherto in perfect love and union But in the Covenant of grace there is a Mediatour The other with a Mediatour Jesus the Mediatour of the new Covenant Heb. 12. 24. Man being fallen there is now a necessity of a Mediatour to satisfie Gods Justice to destroy enmity to make peace to bring us neare to God again and to gain us confidence and acceptance with God The Covenant of grace could not have been drawn up without a Mediatour God would never have treated with sinners but by a Mediatour who should satisfie him for the wrong and injury done unto him and who should set mercy as it were at liberty to showr and fall down on sinful man and who should undertake to see all Articles performed Objection It may be objected that the Law given at Mount Sinai was a Covenant of works and yet that was delivered by the hand of a Mediatour Gal. 3. 19. Sol. I shall say no more to this at present but that the
Law given on Mount Sinai though materially it respected works yet formally and intentionally it was not then given and established as a Covenant of works by which we should be justified and live this I shall afterwards make evident and therefore shall say no more unto it at the present 5. The Covenant of works and the Covenant of grace do differ in the condition In the condition of life promised of life promised in both Life is promised in both Covenants but upon different conditions Do this and live saith the Covenant of works Believe on Jesus Christ and live saith the Covenant of grace The condition of the one consists in giving The condition of the other consists in receiving The condition of the one is to give in a perfect righteousness of our own unto God and the condition of the other is by faith to receive a perfect righteousnesse from Christ In the Covenant of nature or of works there is forum justitiae where the sentence of absolution passeth if we be found righteous and the sentence of condemnation if we be found unrighteous the question is not then about faith but love not whether you believ'd but whether you obey'd But in the Covenant of grace there is forum misericordiae and the sentence of absolution passeth not upon our doing but upon our believing and the sentence of condemnation passeth upon all unbelievers Now here fall in two notable questions 1. Question Whither faith were not required in the Covenant of works Whether faith were not required in the Covenant of works How faith was rerequired Sol. To this I answer three things 1. Faith was required in the Covenant of works as Faith may be taken either for a dependance on God the only Authour of being and blessing or for an expectation of that good of life which God promised with a reliance upon God for it or for a perswasion of Gods love to him and acceptance of his obedience whil'st continuing upright with God As to these considerations of faith Adam who lived under the Covenant of works had faith and did exercise it for he was bound to acknowledge God as the only fountaine of his good and to depend upon him as so And he was bound to believe the possession of that life which God promised to him whil'st he should continue perfectly obedient and likewise he was bound to be perswaded of the love of God unto him in that course of obedience and also the acceptance of his obediential services unto God 2. But that faith which respected the Covenant of works was different from that faith which respects the Covenant of grace and is now required For 1. How not required That faith was such as looked on a promise of life made by God to a perfect creature and as so continuing but that faith which respects the Covenant of grace looks upon the promise of God in Christ made in respect to us sinners and lost in our selves 2. That faith looked on God as a creatour and preserver but this faith looks on God as a Redeemer and merciful Father 3. That faith was natural concreated with Adam not raised nor infused in a Gospel-way but this faith is now promised and infused in a supernatural way by the Spirit of Christ through the dispensation of the Gospel 4. That faith could not be at all in any but so long as he was perfectly righteous and therefore it ceased upon the cessation of that righteousnesse it was principally grounded upon inherent Righteousnesse But this faith is in a sinner who hath no righteousnesse of his own but relies upon the righteousness of another even the righteousnesse of Jesus Christ 3. Although there was a kind of faith in Adam under the Covenant of works Faith not required in both for the same end yet that faith was not for this end and purpose to be the condition of that Covenant There it was a part of his righteousnesse but was not stipulated as the condition of life as that upon which his life and justification did depend But the faith required in the Covenant of grace comes in purposely as the condition of life and justification for the sinner 2. Quest. Whither the Covenant of grace doth not require works as well Whether the Covenant of grace requires works Works are required in both as the Covenant of nature or of works If so what difference is there then between them as to doing Sol. Questionlesse the Covenant of grace requires good works This is a faithful saying saith Paul Tit. 3. 8. and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which believe in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Matth. 5. 16. But yet there is a vast difference betwixt the good works as required in the Covenant of works But with a difference and as required in the Covenant of grace They differ in their spring and fountain and they differ in their manner of Wherein this difference lies working but herein especially they differ as to these Covenants that in the one they are a condition of life but in the other Testimonies and Evidences of life in the one they are the matter of life and justification in the other they are nothing at all they are no part no reason they have no intrest or hand at all in the justification of a sinner Faith therein wholly excludes them and fixeth only on the righteousnesse of Christ Although they are alwayes present in the justified man yet they are never present in his justification before God 6. The Covenant of works and the Covenant of grace do differ thus The In the one the least sin undoes the sinner least sin undoes the sinner under the Covenant of works but it doth not so in the Covenant of grace The Covenant of works passeth sentence against you upon the least obliquity Cursed is every one that continueth not in every thing to do it and you have no remedy against this sentence in the Covenant of works But it is not so in the Covenant of grace This is a Remedy and a Sanctuary and a City of Refuge against the sentence passed in the Covenant of works In the other there is a remedy If the condemned and distressed sinner can fly unto and reach to the Covenant of grace Christ will satisfie for him and make his peace and procure mercy for him Nay the Covenant of grace deals more favourably with us It doth not cast us out for every transgression but as a father pities his child that serves him so doth the Lord pity them that feare him Psal 103. 13. Unlesse we utterly violate the Covenant of grace we may yet find grace and mercy If any man sinne we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is the propitiation for our sinnes
than your own lives yea and more than your own souls you should love your God sine omnibus super omnia without all and above all c. And verily there are most choice and most strong reasons for all this in the Covenant alone because he is your God for because he is your God therefore For 1. He loves you with an unutterable love the purest and highest love with a fatherly He loves you love with a faithful love with a tender love with an everlasting love The Schoolmen distinguish of amor gratuitus and of amor debitus our love is but of debt which we owe to God Gods love is a gracious gift unto us we love him but can adde nothing to him he loves us and his love makes us up for ever he begins in love oâly from his love and we love when he sheds abroad his love into our hearts he loves and receives nothing from us we love and receive all from him 2. He blesseth you provides for you bestows all upon you enricheth you He blesseth you gives Christ and Mercy and Grace and Peace and Glory Who would not love a God who is Goodnesse it self and Love it self and Blessednesse it self who would not but love a God who is his God who delivers from hell who quickens from death who pardons all sins who cleanseth from all iniquity who makes us near unto himself who puts his Name upon us who speaks peace to our consciences who blesseth us with all blessings who guides and keeps and feeds us all our dayes who will give eternal life at last Walk in all manner of holinesse before your holy God In holinesse of dsposition 3. You who are the people of God you should walk in all manner of holinesse before your Holy and Omnipresent God There is an holinesse 1. Of Disposition which is the renewing of the heart by the Holy Ghost Lev. 11. 44. I am the Lord your God ye shall therefore sanctifie your selves and ye shall be holy for I am holy ver 45. I am the Lord that bringeth you up out of the Land of Egypt to be your God ye shall therefore be holy for I am holy Lev. 19. 2. Ye shall be holy for I the Lord your God am holy Of Conversation 2. Of Conversation 1 Pet. 1. 15. Be ye holy in all manner of Conversation 1 Thess 2. 10. Ye are witnesses and God also how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved our selves amongst you that believe Esay 35. 8. And an high-way shall be there and a way and it shall be called the way of holinesse Luke 1. 74. That he would grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear ver 35. In holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our life Which consists This holinesse of Conversation consists partly In a separation from all sinful wayes 1. In separation from all sinful and polluted wayes and courses of the world Come out from among them and separate your selves 2 Cor. 6. 17. Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. Walk not as other Gentiles walk Ephes 4. 17. Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darknesse Ephes 5. 11. In exercising our selves in all holy duties In doing our civil works with holy hearts and to holy ends Reasons why such should walk in holinesse Holinesse suits with the end of the Covenant 2. In the exercising of our selves in all holy duties and works and that after an holy manner with godly fear and reverence 3. In the managing of the civil works and employments of our ordinary callings with spiritual and holy hearts and for spiritual and holy ends so that whither we deal with God or with men whither you deal in heavenly businesses or in earthly something of holinesse flows out and appears in them boâh Esay 23. 18. Her Merchandize shall be holinesse to the Lord. Now that the people of God who have him to be their God should be holy and should live very holy lives it may be thus demonstrated 1. If you consider the scope and end of the Covenant or of taking us into Covenant the end of the Covenant is to glorifie the riches of Gods mercy and grace for the praise of the glory of his grace and the end of taking us into Covenant is that we might glorifie God who is so rich in mercy and grace unto us See 1 Pet. 2. 9. upon either of these accounts his people must be holy and live holily for should they live profanely and unholily this would pollute the Name of their God and extreamely dishonour it Ezek. 36. 21 22. and cause his Name to be blasphemed Rom. 2. 24. It is the life of holinesse which makes his Name to be glorified openly amongst men as it is the life of faith which makes it to be glorified secretly in the heart Maâth 5. 16. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 2. You are taken into Covenant that there might be a near relation 'twixt Holinesse fits for communion with God you and your God and that there might be a delight ful communion between God and you but holinesse is necessary to both these you must be sanctified if you will be near unto him for unholinesse is the greatest distance from God who is holinesse it self neither will he have fellowship with you without holinesse because similitude is the foundation of communion there can be no fellowship 'twixt light and darkness nor 'twixt God and Belial 2 Cor. 6. 14. All your communions with God are in acts of holinesse as aâl his communions with you are by his holy Spirit 3. The people of God are made high above all Nations in praise and in name and in honour Deut. 26. 19. They are the excâllânt on the earth Psal 16. 3. Holinesse is our praise and honour A precious people Jer. 15. 19. A peculiar treasure unto the Lord Exod. 19. 5. But then he addes in verse 6. And ye shall be unto me a Kingdome of Priests and an holy Nation Why How can you be above all other in praise and in name and in honour if your hearts and lives continued in the same inglorious condition and course of wickednesse and sinfulnesse with others Or how could you be said to be the excellent on earth if your hearts and lives were as base and common as the vilest on earth No certainly but it is holinesse which raiseth your natures and it is holinesse which raiseth your lives As God is said to be Glorious in Holinesse Exodus 15. 11. so his Church or people is said to be glorious when it is holy and without blame Ephes 5. 27. 4. You have certainty and Testimony from your holinesse that you are indeed Holinesse is the
relation to us Tit. 1. 2. In hope of eternal life which God promised before the world began To whom did he promise that eternal life for us but unto Christ with whom he did Covenant for us and in whom with us Isa 42. 6. I will give thee for a Covenant of the people for a light of the Gentiles The same you read in Isa 49. 8. Jesus Christ is not only the Messenger of the Covenant Mal. 3. 1. nor only the surety of the Covenant Heb. 7. 22. nor only the Mediatour of the Covenant as standing twixt God and us Heb. 12. 24. but he is the principal confederate in the Covenant Christ stands as a publick person in the Covenant and when God made a Covenant with him he made it with him for himself and all his with all that should be brought in unto him As Adam stood in the Covenant of works not as a private person but as a publick person and that Covenant was made with him and with all his posterity so the Covenant which God made with Christ it was made with Christ as a publick person as the Head of all the Church with him and all his And therefore as soon as you are brought in by faith to Christ you are immediately brought into the Covenant 2. In Christ and by Christ God is our God and our Father and therefore if by faith you are brought into Christ you are brought into the Covenant Let God In and by Christ God is our God look on us as out of Christ he must look on us as enemies and not as children and if we look on God out of Christ we must behold him as our Judge but not as our Father But consider us as brought into Christ now we are reconciled to God and now in what relation God stands to Christ in the same he stands to us and in what relation Christ stands to God in the same do we stand to God And what priviledge Christ enjoyes the same do we enjoy by Christ he is a God to Christ and a Father to Christ Psal 89. 26. He shall cry unto me Thou art my Father my God c. And thus we being in Christ he is to us Joh. 20. 17. I ascend to my Father and your Father and to my God and your God and Christ is the Son of God and so are we the sons of God 1 Joh. 3. 1. Christ is the Heir of God and so are we heirs of God and joynt heirs with Christ Rom. 8. 17. 3. When you are by faith brought into union with Christ so that you are his Being by faith united to Christ we enjoy all blessings you now enjoy life and promises and all blessings 1 Joh. 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life 1 Cor. 3. 22. All are yours verse 23. and you are Christs and Christ is Gods 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises and you may plead them all for they are yea and in Christ Amen Ephes 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ 4. This union with Christ directly stands in opposition to a sinners being cut off Our union with Christ brings us into a state of favour from God and brings him again into a state of favour The soule can no more receive ought from God till it be one with him by Christ than Christ could merit any thing for us till the Deity and the flesh were fully united and no more than the soul can impart any thing to the body till they be one Thus have you heard what faith that is which is the condition of the Covenant viz. A faith of union a faith which brings us into Christ and unites us with Christ I now proceed unto the second question SECT II. 2. Quest WHether Faith only be the Condition of the Covenant Is Whether faith only be the condition of the Covenant not Holinesse required Is not Repentance Is not new obedience Sol. For answer unto this we must distinguish 1. Between the Covenant and persons in the Covenant If you speak of persons Distinguish betwixt the Covenant and the persons in the Covenant in the Covenant certainly holiness is required of them ye shall be holy for I the Lord your God am holy and be ye holy for I am holy and holiness is promised to all the people in Covenant And holinesse is wrought in all the people of the Covenant All the people of God are a holy people but though holiness be in the Covenanted yet it is not in the condition of the Covenant God doth not say If you be holy then I will be your God and accept of you but if you believe when you are brought into the Covenant then you are made holy but that which brings you into the Covenant that which God insists with you for so as to be your God is faith Receive my Christ believe on him and I will be your God 2. Though Faith be the only condition as to entrance in the Cvenant yet this faith will Though faith be the only condition yet it brings us to holiness bring you to holiness as a fruit of the Covenant For this faith brings you to Christ to union with him and communion with him in holiness As soon as faith brings you into union with Christ Christ makes you partakers of that unction of holiness wherewith he himself is anointed 3. There is a difference 'twixt the persons to whom promises are made and the There is a difference betwixt the persons to whom the promises are made and the condition upon which they are performed New obedience is a consequent effect and not an antecedent condition condition upon which those promises are performed Indeed you read of many promises made to broken-hearted and penitent persons but the application of them all is only by Faith The forgiveness of sin cannot be applyed by any hand but that of faith which seed the promise of it and seeks the performance of it by and for Christ 4. For newness of obedience this is a consequent effect and not an Autecedent condition for it is impossible to see fruits till you finde life And besides this that faith which lets you into Covenant is a very fruitful Faith it graffs you into such a root which can enable you and will do so for fruits of life as the first Adam doth his Branches for fruits of death So then it is faith and faith only which is the condition of the Covenant yet it is such a faith which though it takes no graces or works with it as competitors in the nature of a condition with it yet it doth inferre and draw after it all these Graces and all good works as Austin said Bona opera sequuntur justificatum licèt non praecedunt justificandum c. SECT III. 3. Quest VVHy is
c. Who can pray thus but he who is a child of God but he who hath the Spirit of God to shew unto him his spiritual wants to stirre up in him spiritual and earnest desires to quicken his Faith on God and to depend on his good and faithful Promises in Christ c. Fourthly I will adde one instance more concerning the power in all who have received the Spirit and that is this All who have received the Spirit have received a power to do such works as none else in all the world can do for they are able in the strength and power of the Spirit 1. To abhor the dearest lusts which have formerly been more unto them than their lives and heavenly happiness 2. To forsake Father and Mother Husband and Wife and Children and Friends Houses and Lands for Christ and an afflicted estate with Christ 3. To prize communion with God and to take more satisfying delight therein than in all earthly enjoyments whatsoever But Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon me Psal 4. 6. Shew us the Father and it sufficeth us Psal 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee c. 4. To live by faith in the times of desertion Though he kill me yet will I trust in him Job 13. 15. and in times of desolation when as creature helps and comforts fail Although the Fig-tree shall not blossom neither shall fruit be in the Vine and the labour of the Olive shall fail and the fields shall yield no meat and the flock shall be cut off from the fold and there shall be no herd in the stalls yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation Hâb 3. 17 18. The Lord God is my strength ver 19. 5. To be contented in every estate and to comply with it Phil. 4. 12 13. and to glorifie God under it O where is this power of the Spirit of God where are any great things or works of the Spirit within us I cannot pray saith one and I cannot leave my sins saith another and I can find and take no delight in God or communion with him saith another and I cannot trust on his Word nor wait upon his Promise c. Few men have any Spiritual power and therefore few men have the Spirit of God Fourthly The Spirit of God is the Spirit of liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty Liberty is a freedom from bondage or slavery and Gospel-liberty which principally respects the soul is a freedom accruing unto us Partly by price and purchace namely by the blood of Christ The Lord Jesus by his death hath purchased many glorious liberties for us he hath freed us from the Law as it is a Covenant of Works Gal. 3. 11 12. and from the curse and wrath ver 13. and from all condemning power of sin c. Rom. 8. 1. Partly by strength and efficacy this liberty comes unto us by the Spirit who puts forth a strong and mighty hand upon all the hearts of all the people of God and rescues and frees them from spiritual slavery under which they were held whiles they were in their natural condition The Spirit of God doth free them First From slavery to sin See Rom. 8. 2 The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death i. e. The power of the Spirit hath freed me out of the hands and power of sin so that it shall not command and rule over me as heretofore it is no longer my Lord nor am I any longer his servant I am delivered and freed from the dominion and tyranny of it and service unto it by the Law i. e. by the powerful and authoritative command and work of the Spirit upon this account the Apostle affirms that all the servants of God are made free from sin Rom. 6. 18 22. they are not in bondage they are not at the command of it sin hath lost its law and authority in them the yoke is broken by the spirit which is given unto them sin indeed will stirre and trouble and usurp but slavery unto it is taken away Isa 10. 27. The yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing Secondly From slavery to Satan Before we receive the Spirit of God we are in bondage unto the Divel who rules or works effectually in us Ephes 2. 2. and takes us captive at his will 2 Tim. 2. 26. as one that hath a bird tyed c. O what power hath Satan over a natural man how he fetters and shackles and binds him and imprisons him and makes him to drudge in the fulfilling of his motions and obeying of his suggestions and temptations But now when the Spirit of God comes into us he spoiles the strong man armed and takes from him all the armour wherein he trusted Luke 11. 21 22. For he is stronger than he 1 Joh. 4. 4. He leads captivity captive he turns us from Satan unto God Acts. 26. 18. Object But Satan still tempts and assaults never was man so tempted as I am Sol. Temptation is one thing and salvation is another he bestirred himself in tempting and we obeyed he now tempts and we resist He frees us from him 1. By making us to abhor his Kingdom 2ly By translating us out of his power into the Kingdom of Christ 3ly By arming us with the armour of God against his assaults 4ly By stirring us up to resist him Jam. 4 7. Resist the Divel and he will flee from you And 5ly By strengthening us to overcome him 1 Joh. 2. 13. Ye have overcome the wicked one Thirdly From slavish fear and a slavish spirit in working in this respect he makes us to serve God without fear Luk. 1. 74. that is without servile fear for there is a twofold fear There is Timor filialis which is grounded in the love of God as a Father and there is Timor servilis which looks upon God only as a Judge and hath a respect to fo wrath Now when the Spirit of God is given unto us we do not serve God tor fear of wrath and punishment and damnation but out of love and reverence and ingenuity Though there were no Law to curse us though there were no Conscience to terrifie us though there were no Hell to burn us yet the Lord our God and Father we will love and him will we serve Fourthly From slavish indispositions as averseness to what is good and indelightfulness in it They that are anointed by the Spirit and power of God it makes them ready and willing out of love and working out of love Fifthly The Spirit of God is a Spirit of truth Joh. 14. 16. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter Ver. 17. even the Spirit of truth John 16. 13. When the Spirit of truth is come he will guide yâu into all truth SECT I. THere are divers
not neglect these motions do not throw them aside and do not delay or defer to act them remember it you shall be able to do much at that time when the Spirit of God stirs your hearts if you presently act upon his actings of you Simile as the ship moves the faster when the Mariner takes the wind and tide but if you neglect them the work will be more difficult and your hearts will be more untoward and backward and hardened Object But some will say It is an hard thing to know what motions are the motions How to know the motions of the Spirit of the Spirit if we could certainly know them to be his we would not neglect them Sol. You may know the motions which are stirring of you to be the motions of the Spirit of God by the conjunction of these Adjuncts First They are holy and heavenly they do resemble himself he never moves They are holy you to any evil but only to what is good and spiritual to get grace to increase it to exercise it to mortifie your sins to beware of all incentives and provecation unto sin c. Secondly They are conformable to the written Word All hâs motions are Agreeable to the Word but the setting on of Gods commands upon your heart and lives he moves you not and stirs you not to do any thing but what the Word of God expresly commands Thirdly They are suitable to your place and condition The spirit moves to Suitable to our place and condition do that good work wâich belongs to us in our place He did not move Vzza to put forth his hand to hold the Ark nor Uzziah to burn incense It pertaineth not to thee Uzziah to burn incense unto the Lord but unto the Priests the sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn incense 2 Chron. 26. 18. He is the Author of order and not of confusion he moves men to exercise the gifts which he hath given them in the places and callings wherein he hath set them Fourthly They are seasonable He puts in good motions not to hinder a present good work but to further it when we are sometimes praying or hearing you shall They are seasonable have many good things presented unto your minds which come not from the Spirit of God but from Satan for they are put in as diversions and distractions from that good work in hand but when they are from the Spirit they are seasonable and helpful As when you are hearing and ãâã and confessing your sins all those good motions which drop into you to humble your hearts enlarge your hearts to attend to mark and remember and to yield consent and obedience and to take delight to raise heavenly resolutions to walk according to the will of God revealed these are motions from the Spirit Fifthly They are gentle and spiritually rational men talk of impulsives and violent They are gentle motions upon their spirits for particular works for the doing of which they can give no religious account or ground Those are dangerous motions and are to be suspected and questioned but the motions of the Spirit are not turbulent nor violent though they be strong yet they are gentle they are leadings but not disquieting motions Secondly Neglect not the removings of the Spirit The Spirit of God by reason of our spiritual pride and security and formality and other sins may remove from us i. e. you may not find that comfort from him and you may not find that strength and assistance and vigor from him and you may discern a general Hatness and lowness in your graces and services they come not off with that zeal with that delight with that care with that love with that importunity with that fervency with that faith as formerly and you are more ready to fall under temptations and sinful occasions you cannot make that resistance which you were wont to do The Spirit in these cases is removing and withdrawing And it is a most dangerous folly now to sit still and to be careless and regardless If a Guard which preserves you draw off are you not in danger are you not exposed to enemies why all your strength support sufficiency safety is in the presence of Gods Spirit Therefore take notice of his removings or or withdrawings at any time and do it quickly and seriously for though his removes be not usually all at once yet the oftner he removes he removes the farther from you and the farther he removes the stronger will hardness grow upon you Quest Why what is to be done in this case Sol. I will tell you How to prevent the Spirits removoings First Search your hearts and enquire what is amiss what cause you have given unto the Spirit of God thus to withdraw from you what harndness what offence you may read in Scripture these causes 1. Pride of heart as in Hezekiah 2. Self-confidence as in Peter 3. Careless neglect as in the Church Cant. 5. 6. I opened to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawn himself See the cause of this in Ver. 3. I have put off my coat how shall I put it on 4. Foule transgressions as in David Psal 51. He had almost lost all Secondly Then repent it is the counsel given to the Church of Ephesus which lost her first love Rev. 2. 4. 5. Thirdly Cry out with David Psal 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord I am willing to let my sin go but I cannot be willing let thy Spirit go When the spirit is removing move after him and lay hold on him with tears and supplications and faith and say O forsake me not utterly O return in mercy revive thy work again in me and quicken and restore and establish me c. Fourthly Do not injure the Spirit Ezek. 36. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you c. SECT VI. 4. THe fourth Caution which concerns them that have the Spirit given unto Injure not the Spirit How the Spirit may be injured By bearing false witness against the spirit them is this Take heed you do not injure or wrong the Spirit Injure the Spirit will some say how can any man injure the Spirit of God A man may injure the Spirit of God four wayes First By bearing false witness against the Spirit Wicked men do injure the spirit by railing and by reviling his gifts and graces and good men do injure the spirit by denying and disowning of them upon every temptation and every weakness and upon every failing O they have no faith and no love and no sincerity of heart and the Spirit of God never wrought any Renewing work or saving work in their hearts and they cannot attain unto those joyes and comforts which the people of God do meet with But beloved why do we charge the Spirit of God thus foolishly Is it a small thing for you to weary men but
works 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 6. That his obedience unto the Law is propounded as a pattern for us to imitate 1 Joh. 2. 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himsel to walk even as he walked Lastly The Covenant-Faith which is in every one of the people of God as it And so doth the Covenânt faith carries them out to an election of God to be their God so it carries them out unto subjection to God unto obedience Heb. 11. 4. By faith Abel offered up a more excellent sacrifice than Cain Ver. 8. By faith Abraham obeyed God Faith eyes the Word of God for a Rule and warrant and faith propounds unto us the encouragements of the word to quicken our obedience and faith fetches strength from Christ to enable us in all our works of obedience Having spoken these things for the demonstration of the Assertion I shall now speak unto three Questions 1. How this walking in Gods statutes and keeping of his judgements and doing of them may be fixed upon the people of Gods Covenant seeing they are all of them believers and being so are no longer under the Law but are freed and delivered from it 2. What manner of obedience or kind of obedience that is which is required and to be performed by the people of Gods Covenant 3. Why these are in such a special manner thus charged with walking in Gods statutes c. 1. Quest How this walking in Gods statutes c. may be forced upon the people of Gods Covenant seeing they are all under grace and believers and not under How Gods people being not under the Law are bound to obedience the Law as the Apostle expresseth it Rom. 6. 14. Ye are not under the Law but under Grace Sol. For a clear Answer unto this Question I will briefly deliver my thoughts in these distinctions First Concerning the Law of God you know there were some of them 1. Ceremonial which consisted in Rites and Ordinances and Shadows typifying Jesus Christ in his sufferings unto which there was a full period put by the death of Christ 2. Judicial which respecteth the Jews as a peculiar Nation and Common-wealth being made and fitted for them as in such a particular polity And all those Judicial Laws especially these de jure particulari are ceased by the cessation of that Nation and polity 3. Moral which are these set down in the Decalogue and are called the ten words or Commandements which God spake and delivered Of the ten Commandements which we call the Moral Law is the question to be understood whether believers or the people in the New Covenant are bound unto them Secondly This Moral Law may be considered either 1. In the Substance of it Or 2ly in the circumstances of it If you consider the Moral Law in the substance of it so it is 1. An eternal manifestation of the mind and will of God declaring what is good and what is evil what we are to do and what we are not to do what duties we How the Moral Law never ceaseth do owe to God and what duties we do owe to our neighbours what worship God requires and what worship God forbids In this consideration the Moral Law never ceaseth in respect of any person whasoever 2. It discovers sinne For Rom. 3. 19. By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin And the Apostle in Rom. 7. 7. I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet In this respect likewise the Law is still in force even unto the people of God it is the glass which shews them unto themselves and the light which manifests the hidden things and works of darkness in them 3. The Rule of life For as the Gospel is the Rule of faith teaching us what to believe so the Moral Law is the Rule of manners teaching us how to live and as to this directing power it is still of force and use unto believers Psal 119. 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Ver. 133. Order my steps in thy Word But then secondly the Law may be considered in respect of its circumstances not as it is a Rule of obedience but as it is a condition of life and as thus considered How it ceaseth 1. It requires a personal and perfect obedience and that under a curse Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all that is written to do it Here now it ceaseth unto the people of God the cursing and condemning power is abrogated Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Gal. 3. 13. 2. It requires an exact obedience as a reason of Justification Do this and live Here likewise the people of God are freed from it who as Luther well speaks shall not be damned for their evil works nor yet shall be justified for their good works but are justified by faith in Christ and the matter of their justification being not inherent righteousness in themselves but only the imputed righteousness of Christ Thus you see in what respects the people of God are freed from and in what respects they are still obliged by the Law The Law hath not power to condem or justifie them and yet it hath a power to direct and instruct them And that it hath such a power unto which we are to conform our selves in obedience may appear thus First By that forementioned place in Matth. 5. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the Law or the Prophets I am not come to destroy but to fulfill And in Why the Law hath still a power to command us that Chapter he doth both interpret the Law and commend and command unto his Disciples the duties of the Law And surely it is no way probable that Christ would by his own authority so have confirmed the Law had it been his purpose and business to have cancelled the Law Secondly Paul in Rom. 13. 8. that he might shew and clear that in that one precept of love He that loveth another hath fulfilled the Law produceth several precepts of the Law in ver 9. For this Thou shalt not commit adultery Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not steal Thou shalt not bear false witness Thou shalt not covet And if there be any other Commandement it is briefly comprehended in this saying namely Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self All which were a fruitless proof if the Law had nothing to do with the people of God but utterly ceased to them as to point of obedience In like manner in that place of James 2. 8. If ye fulfill the royal Law according to the Scripture Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self ye do well but if the Royal Law were abrogated certainly
thou him or what receiveth he of thine hand v. 8. Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteousness may profit the son of man Psal 16. 2. My goodness extendeth not to thee q. d. Thou art not benefited by any good works of ours c. I cannot add any thing thereby unto thee we receive all from thee but can give nothing unto thee by which thou mayest be bettered for thou art an infinite being and therefore we can add nothing to thee Secondly You must not do any good work thinking thereby to satisfie God for your evil works Many people when they have committed sin and injured Nor to satisfie God for our sins and dishonoured God then they fall a praying and a reading and a hearing and put on to works of piety and charity and their intention or end in doing of these duties is to make God amends and to make up the wrong which they have done him supposing that the good which now they do will ballance the evil which they have done and satisfie God Now though this be true that our sinnings do injure God and therefore its reason that after our sinnings we should be much humbled and be more circumspect in our walking and more diligent and upright Yet to act all these as satisfactions to God for the sinful injurious workes which we have done against him This is 1. Foolish 2ly Sinful First It is foolish forasmuch as nothing that we can do can amount unto It s foolish a satisfaction for the evil that we can do Because 1. All the good which we now do we ought still to have done and that which Reasons of it was still a duty can never be a satisfaction 2. There is more evil in the evil that we have done than there is good in the good which we do our sinful evil is perfectly evil and our best good is but imperfect good The evil that we do against God deserves hell and the good which we do deserves nothing the evil which is done needs infinite mercies to pardon it and the good which we do is so mixt with our sinfulness that that also needs mercy to pardon and accept it and that which needs mercy cannot be a satisfaction Secondly It is sinful For this is to take upon us the work of a Mediatour to whom alone that work of satisfaction doth pertain and he must be both God and It s sinful man or else he could not have satisfied for our sins Now to presume that our own imperfect obedience is able to satisfie God for our sins and to clear all our accounts and reckonings between him and us what is this but to lay aside the perfect satisfactions of Christ the only Mediatour and to set up our own weak righteousness as sufficient to compensate the Justice of God Thirdly You must not offer up any performances of yours as causes of mercy and Nor as causes of mercies and blessings blessings you must pray and you must mourn and you must repent and you must obey the voice of the Lord your God and you must walk in his statutes and do them and if you do so with upright hearts God will meet you with mercy and blessings Nevertheless you may not look on any performance of yours as causes meriting and purchasing any blessing unto you remember that excellent passage in Psal 25. 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Commandements and his testimonies Yet Ver. 11. For thy Name sake pardon mine iniquity for it is great Here is mercy and truth for them that keep his Commandements and then here is not our obedience but his Name the cause of our mercy not for my obedience sake but for thy Name sake pardon mine iniquity c. So when Daniel fasted and prayed in an extraordinary way for mercy and for deliverance out of the Babylonian captivity he impleads not those works as causes of them nay as so he rejects them Dan. 9. 17. Now therefore O our God heâr the prayer of thy servant and his supplications and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate for the Lords sake Ver. 18. O my God encline thine ear and hear open thine eyes and behold our desolations and the City that is called by thy Name for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousness but for thy great mercies There are four things to be observed about mercies and blessings What is to be observed about mercies and blessings 1. The Efficient Cause and that is only Gods own love and grace and mercy his own glorious love is the only efficient cause of all our blessings whether spiritual or temporal 2. The Final Cause and that is only Gods own glory all is from his mercy and all is for his glory he is the first and he is the last out of the sea of his mercy they come and into the sea of his glory they do return 3. The Meritorious Cause and that is Jesus Christ who by his blood hath purchased all things for us pertaining to life and godliness 4. The means by which not causes for which they are obtained and enjoyed They are means whereby blessings are obtained and such are our holy performances and walkings unto which God hath promised abundance of mercies and blessings and we shall enjoy them not Ratione facti for the worthiness of our doings but Ratione promissionis for the goodness and faithfulness of his promise unto our upright doing and walking Therefore take heed of looking on any doing and walking as meritorious causes of mercies and blessings For 1. All the good we can do is but what we ought to do and no duty of man can Why they cannot merit mercies be meritorious with God 2. All the good we do is done by the strength of Christ therefore it cannot merit seeing it is done not by our own strength but Christs 3. All the good we do finds acceptance only in and for Christ our prayers are accepted in him and our services are accepted in him and therefore they merit nothing of themselves 4. All good services must be done in faith or else they cannot be pleasing to God Heb. 11. 16. Now Faith and the merit of mans works are utterly inconsistent 5. Lastly All the blessings which you shall ever enjoy you must take them out of Gods promises or Covenant of grace and no gift flowing from that Covenant of grace but it is freely given unto us Fourthly You must not look upon any performances services acts of obedience They cannot make peace with God done by you as propitiations as able to make peace with God for the sins which you have committed against God When we have sinned against God we must humble our souls and repent and pray unto the Lord to pardon us and to be reconciled unto us and to take away iniquity and
iniquity I never knew you saith Christ These things being thus premised I will now shew unto you 1. How a man may so perform his obediential works that he may please God and they may be accepted How we may so perform duties as to please God 2. How he is to walk in Gods Statutes so c. 1. Case How a man must perform obediential works so that he may please God and that they may be accepted of God Sol. For this take these answers First He must be in Christ It is a sure rule That the person must be accepted The person must be in Christ before his works can be accepted Now no persons are accepted but so far only as they are in Christ He hath made us accepted in his beloved saith the Apostle Ephes 1. 6. If the Lord looks on any person as out of Christ what shall he find him what shall he behold in him nothing but a sinful cursed enemy an object of his justice and wrath an offending and offensive displeasing and provoking creature and he cannot but loath him and what comes from him only in and by Christ doth he look upon uw with grace and favour Secondly He must have the Spirit of Christ For they that are in the flesh cannot He must have the Spirit of Christ please God Rom. 8. 8. The Apostle in the precedent verse saith That the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be whence he instances in this verse That they that are in the flesh cannot please God A wicked unregenerate man defiles every good work which he takes in hand Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles saith Christ Matth. 7. 16. Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit ver 17. That of Solomon is pertinent to our purpose Prov. 15. 8. The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord but the prayer of the upright is his delight And ver 29. The Lord is far from the wicked but he heareth prayer of the Righteous By all which you plainly see that a person must be sanctified by the Spirit of Christ if he would have services or performances pleasing to God and accepted of him if God sees not something of his own work in our works he accepts them not but that cannot be unless our work comes from his Spirit within us c. Thirdly He must worship God in Spirit and in truth this our Saviour delivers He must worship God in spirit and in truth in Joh. 4. 23. The true worshippers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in truth for the Father seeketh such to worship him And ver 24. God is a Spirit and they that worship him must worship him in Spirit and in truth A bare external bodily service the Lord utterly dislikes if the soul and heart come not within our duties they are of no account to God Spiritual service is proper for God who is a Spirit and this pleaseth him Rom. 1. 9. God is my witness whom I serve with my spirit Ephes 6. 18. Pray alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit Fourthly He must perform all his duties of obedience in Faith For without He must perform them in faâth Faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11. 6. Now to perform our duties in faith implies 1. That we know and discern the will and command of God concerning the duties which we do perform unto him This is a certain truth That what God requires not that God accepts not He appoints all the paths of obedience unto the sons of men and will not be obeyed according to our mind but according to his own mind and whatsoever we do if we do it not with faith i. e. being not perswaded that this is that which God requires of us it shall not be accepted For Rom. 14. 23. Whatsoever is not of Faith is sinne 2. That we rely upon the grace and strength of Christ to walk and perform the duties commanded For without him we can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. It was a good speech of Bernard upon that passage in Cant. 8. 5. Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness leaning upon his beloved Frustra nititur qui non innititur no good can be done but by leaning on Christ from him is the strength of your sufficiency and not from your selves 3. That we offer them up to God in the Name of Christ resting on his merits and not on our own duties on his doings not on our own doings and expecting acceptance for his sake Joh. 14. 13. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do Ver. 14. If ye shall ask any thing in my Name I will do it Col. 3. 17. Whatsoever ye shall do in word or deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus The prayers that were offered up with the incense upon the Altar were pleasing Rev. 8. 3. and came up with acceptance Ver. 4. The brethren were kindly used for Benjamins sake and David shewed respect to lame Mephibosheth for Jonathans sake Simile All our services and duties are pleasing to God and accepted of him not for their own sakes but for Christs sake 4. That whatsoever we do in the way of obedience let it be done to the glory of God 1 Cor. 10. 31. Do all to the glory of God For Rom. 11. 36. Of him and through him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen 2. Case Now I come to shew you the choice Rules which do concern us Rules concerning our walking in Gods statutes in walking in Gods statutes or the manner how we must walk in them if c. Sol. The Rules which I will propound all of them shall be taken from the VVord of God and they are these First VVe are to walk in them willingly As Ephraim is said in a contrary We must walk in âhem willingly sense to walk willingly after the command he was not compelled oâ forced but freely of his own accord gave up himself unâo idolatrous worship So should we in a true spiritual sense willingly walk after the commands of God The willingness of our hearts is all in all in the duties of obedience and the more of that the more precious and acceptable is our obedience to Gods statutes 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts q. d. Look well to this for God takes special notice of this and looks more at this than any thing else Psal 110. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power This is the choice Character of the people of Christ they shall be a willing people the word signifies they shall be
exceeding great danger of self-confidence to do any good and The danger of self-confidence there are three dangers which will befal you 1. You will be but poor and barren and insufficient so as to do nothing at all as the ship lies still if the winde stirs not without me you can do nothing you will be weaker then the weakest Christian the weakest Christian trusting on Christ and the promise will be able to do much when you relying on your self-ability will be able to do nothing There are two sorts of being Two sorts of being One is absolute and of it self as God is who is of himself and can work alone by and from himself Another is depending such a being is every creature yea and every created grace which as it is by virtue of Gods grace so it acts in virtue of his assistance As a beam of the sun is made alive by the sun and it gives light by the continued influence of the sun part it and the sun it is nothing so c. 2 God will leave you at least a while unto your selves that you may be ashamed of your confidence and see your selves to be but vanity that you are indeed without strength and utterly insufficient of your selves and that you stand only and work only in the presence of his might You read that God hath left his servants in four cases In what cases God leaves his servants One when they have been idle and careless and venturing upon the occasions of sin this was Davids case A second when they have not stedfastly believed his word but have given credit to Satan upon this he left Adam and Eve unto themselves A third when they have ventured upon evil company in this case he left Sampson A fourth when they have presumed upon their own strength and sufficiency and in this he left Peter 3. And now you will not be able to do any good nay not able to withstand the greatest sins Satan will be too hard for you and so will sin we shall quickly hear you complaining of hardness of heart and of deadness of heart and of unbelief of heart and I wish these were the worst God doth some times cure the proud self-confidence and the proud self-sufficiencies of his people by leaving them to some gross and vile falls as David and Peter c. Fourthly There is indeed no self-sufficiency in you although sometimes Wherein our weakness appears you veryly imagine and fancy it and I would convince you of this by your own experience 1. You cannot pull down any one sin that troubles you by your own strength it will move and strive and tempt and follow you and do what you can by all your own strength it doth many times captivate you 2. You cannot rise out of any sinful fall unless the Lord gives you his hand to lift you up there your feet stick in the mire and every grace that you have is nonplussed repentance will not stir and sorrow will not melt and faith will not take hold unless the Lord himself comes in with new strength and assistance you cannot deliver your selves 3. You cannot many times act any one grace when your desires are so to do you finde your hearts many times hard but you cannot soften them dull and you cannot quicken them straitened and you cannot enlarge them you would mourn but cannot fetch up your tears you would believe but you cannot stretch forth one act of faith all that comes from you is Lord help my unbeliefe you would pray but are not able c. 4. If it were in your power and self-strength to act and to do any good works and to walk in Gods Statutes then 1. Why do you make your prayers to God for his help 2. Why have the people of God acknowledged their own inability It is not in man that walketh to direct his steps 3. Why do the works of obedience stick and go on so heavily when they rest on our hands 4. Why is it that they go on so freely and easily when God is pleased to put out his assistance I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart saith David Psal 119. 32. SECT III. 3. Use DOth the Lord promise to cause his people to walk in his Statutes What duties it may teach us and to do them this may instruct or teach us especially the people of God four necessary duties 1. To be alwayes sensible of their own weakness and infficiencie 2. Not to dispond or cast down their hearts because of the greatness of any To be alwayes sensible of our weakness work or dutie which God requires of them 3. To depend on God and to make him their strength and help for all the works which they are to perform 4. To give the praise of all to God First To be alwayes sensible of their own weakness and insufficiencie Two things are of great use unto every Christian one is still to believe Gods alsufficiencie the other is still to acknowledge his own insufficiencie When you are to do any work or dutie suppose it be to repent to believe to pray to preach to withstand a temptation to cast out a sinful corruption preserve in your hearts a sense of your own weakness and insufficiencie as Paul spake so do you Lord who is sufficient for these things 2 Cor. 2. 16. I can do nothing by my own strength here is much work but of my self I can do nothing I am not able to carrie it on There are three Reasons why I offer this advice unto you because many persons Reasons of it are not sensible of their own weakness and insufficiency to spiritual acts of obedience e. g. 1. Such âs make nothing of the most solemn duties of communion with God they feel not the weight of those services It is all one with them to go to the Lords as to go to their own table it is all one with them to repent of sin as to commit sin it is all one with them to believe on Christ as to say that they believe on Christ it is all one with them to pray as to speak are these men sensible of their weakness and insufficiency unto any duty unto whom the performance of every duty is so easie 2. Such as are seldom in prayer when they are to do any work commanded them of God these men do not see their own weakness and insufficiency they do imagine that they are able to carry on their work in their own strength without the strength of God else they would be much in prayer to God for his help and for his assistance 3. Such as mind not the promises of God to enable them and never make use of them Surely the child thinks himself able to go alone who refuseth the hand and help of the Nurse c. Secondly Because a right sensibleness of your own weakness is a special means to
my song he also is become my salvation Isa 25. 4. Thou hast been a Experience proves it so strength to the poor a strength unto the needy in his distress God is your God and he is your strength and you have found him to be so when being sensible of your own weakness you have cast your selves upon him How did his strength beat down strength before you and how did his power make it self manifest in your weakness O Christians you have experience on all sides 1. When you have trusted upon your selves how barren and dead have your hearts been like Sampson c. 2. When you have trusted on your God how able how full quick and enlarged hath your heart been and with what life and alacrity hath the work of God prospered in your hands It s our priviledge Fourthly Priviledge It is not only your duty to go to God and to trust on him to help and enable you to walk in his Statutes and to do them but it is also your priviledge which you enjoy by vertue of the Covenant Is it not a priviledge which a Son enjoys and which a Wife enjoys that the one may confidently go to his Father and the other may confidently go to her Husband to help them in their necessities Why you who are in Covenant with God you are the Sons of God 2 Cor. 6. He is your Father you are married unto him Thy Maker is thy Husband Isa 54. 5. you may therefore go unto him and rely on him 1. Your God knew long ago all your necessities and self-weaknesses or insufficiencies and therefore at the very first he engaged himself to be yours in love and mercy and help and strength 2. It is no more than he is resolved for he is resolved and willing and ready to help you and do you good with all his heart and with all his soul 3. And it concerns his glory to cause you to walk in his Statutes and to do them Quest 2. When especially the People of God should by faith depend upon God for his gracious help and strength to cause them c. Sol. There is no duty or work which we are to do upon Gods Command at any time but we should by faith depend upon God for his strength to enable and cause us to do it Nevertheless we should in eight Cases express a more special care to depend upon him for his assisting and supplying strength e. g. 1. When we are most apt to think that we stand in least need of his strength In what cases we should depend upon him and presence 2. When we find the greatest strength of opposition to the performing of any work 3. When we are most sensible of our own indisposition and inability to the doing of such good works 4. When any work we are called to perform hath a greater Concernment and Respect to Gods Glory his Churches good and our own salvation 5. When the Work is extraordinary and universal 6. When near great and sudden Changes do befall us 7. When we have made solemn vows to God in the days of our distress for Reformation or better walking 8. When it is such a work wherein we have miscarried and have longer stuck at it and cannot get it forward 1. When we are most apt to think that we stand in least need of his strength and presence That our mountain is strong that we are increased that we can go alone and are now sufficient Object But will some of you say When are we thus apt to think c Sol. In three Cases 1. When the works or duties seem unto us little and common and easie not In what cases we are apt to think well of our selves needing any singular presence of Gods Grace As the Israelites thought about the taking of Ai it was but a small City and a few men would serve the turn and there was no need to trouble all the host But they found it otherwise c. so when any duty seems but ordinary a small work and we need not call in for the help of God it is but to meditate it is but to pray it is but to read the Word but to hear a Sermon but to resist a temptation but to deny a very light occasion of sinning but to bear an ordinary Cross or affliction Now we are apt to think we can do these ordinary works and we can pass these ordinary crosses and are not very importunate with God to assist and enable us But what comes of this why either we can do nothing at all or else what we do is but superficial and cold or that little temptation or occasion of sin is too hard for us and that little Cross filâ us with impatience and vexation and discontent c. Therefore I beseech you who are the people of God Learn to go out of your selves Learn to depend on Gods strength even for the least Duty that you are to perform there is in the least duty whether Active or Passive enough to exercise your Faith Though the greatest work be not above Gods strength yet the least is above your strength If you can do nothing without Christ then you cannot do the least good work without him If the Apostles were not sufficient of themselves to think any thing much less are we able of our selves do any thing Nay and you may observe it That the failings of the people of God are usually about ordinary duties They do carry on their difficult works better than they do their ordinary works what is the Reason of this because in them they look up more to God but in these they look more at themselves Secondly When we have found more than ordinarie enlargments in Communion with God that our hearts have melted in the confession of our sins and that our hearts have wrestled with God in Prayer and our resolutions have been exceedingly strengthened and sharpned O now beware of thy self and now have a special care to make God alone thy strength why because now thou shalt through subtiltie of temptation be inclined to think too highly of thy self and of thine own strength and that this may last long and theâeupon thâââ wilt slack that earnestness of Communion and thou wilt be venturing and hazarding upon the account of thy own strength and God will leave thee and humble thee Thirdly When we have tasted of the wonderful goodness of God in high and rich experiences nay in the very healings and assurances of his own spirit that we have heard the voice of joy all is pardoned God is reconciled Hereupon our hearts ar exceedingly raised to God in blessing and praising and saying What shall I do for this good God O but remember to raise your hearts in a careful and watchful depending on Gods strength and sufficiencie still to enable you to walk with him and to do for him You think you can do much more and I do verily believe you would
work it I say 1. No man on earth can by the sole strength of his parts set forth any one good work indeed a man of much learning and of great endowments and of good utterance may in the virtue of these say and do many good works which we call good he may make a Sermon he may utter a Prayer he may be much in the outward part of duty nevertheless this strength that is in him is nothing as to the spiritual performing of any duty he is not able with all the parts which he hath to look only at Gods glory nor to set out his duties with holy and heavenly affections nor with faith in Christ 2. Therefore if you finde this concurring frame which have mentioned in any of your works or duties assuredly you have attained grace and strength from God to enable you the Spirit of God hath been present with you to help you Secondly By the Antecedents that go before any work or duty of yours of which the performance of it is a consequent or fruit e. g. if it be the fruit following 1. The sense and acknowledgment of your own insufficiency 2. An earnest desire of God to engage his help and assistance 3. The actual and particular application of the promise of God resting on him and expecting Gods assistance now the work that is done is not done in any confidence of our selves but only upon the accâunt of Gods strength but to this I have hinted already Thârdly By the Consequents of your duties performed in the strength of By the consequents of our duties God which are quite different from those that are performed in our own strength whether we look unto God or unto our selves First Unto God there is acceptance and answer of all the duties or works done by his strength and assistance but not so of the works done in our strength Secondly Unto our selves where we shall experimentally finde four admirable effects 1. After all the duties or works performed by us in the strength of God we grow more humble as David in 1 Chron. 29. 14. But who am I and who is my people that we should be able to offer so willingly âfter this sort for all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee But after works done in the strength of our own parts we grow more proud as the Pharisees â 2. After the duties performed in the strength of God we do more exalt and bless the grace of God as Paul 1 Cor. 15. 10. I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me And David Psal 115. 1. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory for thy meâcy and for thy truths sake Whereas when we do act in the streâgth of our own parts we will rob God of his glory and give praise and blessing unâo our selves unto our own wisdom and unto our own zeal and unto our own dexterity and learning 3. When we have performed our work in the strength of God and have indeed discerned his presence with us this will drâw out our hearts to depend more upon God for our future works and services It will sweetly raise our hearts uâto him O I will trust on him another time for I relied on his power aâd sufficiency and he graciously helped and strengthened me Psal 63. 7. Becausâ thou hast been my help therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I reâoyâe But it is not thus when we act in our own strength for after such performances we are still more apt to rely upon our selves 4. When we have done our work by the strength of God hereupon our hearts are more endeared to God and so are our resolutions more and more to pray unto God Psal 116. 1. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplication Ver. 2. Because he hath enclined his ear unto me therefore wâll I call upon him as long as I live Thus have I finished the third duty which was to depend upon God for his strength seeing he doth promise to cause us to walk in his Statutes and to do them Fourthly Now follows the fourth and last duty which concerns the people Give the praise of all unto God of God which is to give the praise of all the good which they do unto God alone I may not slightly pass this therefore I will enquire first why secondly whither 1. Quest Why the people of God should be carful to give unto God alone the praise and glory of all the good which they do Sol. Reasons for it briefly are these First His grace is the only cause of all the good which we do it is true that we are the subjects who do repent and who do believe who do love and fear and serve and obey him and walk in his Statutes O but who is the cause that we do all this or any of this from whom is all our fruit found Excellent is that passage of Austine Certum est nos velle cum volumus sed Deus facit ut vellemus certum est nos facere cum faciamus Deuâ facit ut faciamus we do will good but it is God that makes us to will that good and we do good but it is God who makes us to do that good it is God who works in us to will and to do And hereupon in another place he ingenuously confesseth that his good works were rather Gods works then his own works Quaecunque sunt bona opera mea tua magis quam mea sunt Now if God works all our works for us is it not just that he should have all the glory from us Secondly We should else be injurious unto God who saith Glory is mine 1 Chron. 29. 11. And my glory will I not give unto another Esa 42. 8. Glory if I may so speak is the Lords portion and revenue out of all his works of power and grace and he is very tender of it and therefore we cheat him when we withhold any part of his glory from him nay it is plaine theft to take any part of glory from God unto whom all the glory doth belong Psal 96. 8. for you lay hands of that which is none of your own and without the consent of another who is the true owner and he professeth that he will not part with it it being indeed so properly essential to the crown of his diety Thirdly We do but proudly dishonour our selves in a vain-glorious boasting of that which is none of our own for which God will certainly abase us 1 Cor. 4. 7. For who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive Now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hast not received it Esa 2. 17. The loftiness of men shall be bowed down and the haughtiness of men shall be made low Luk. 18. 14. Every one that exalteth
a happinesse is all this to know Jesus Christ and as present in my soul To know the love of God in mine heart To know the exceedingly exceeding weight of glory prepared and prepared for me and to know all that God hath freely given me in order unto that exceeding glory This c. 4. He fits us for that salvation which Christ hath purchased for us As the He fits us for that salvation which Christ hath purchased for us blood of Christ did purchase our salvation so the Spirit of Christ doth fit us for the enjoyment thereof He makes us meet to âe partakers of the inheritance of thâ Saints in light The Apostle speaking of this salvation under several expressions in 2 Cor. 5. 1 2 3 4. he addes in the fifth verse Now he which hath wâoughâ us for the self-same thing is God who hath given unto us the earnest of his Spirit And this fitting work of his upon us for the salvation purchased by Christ he doth execute Partly by cleansing and purifying ouâ sinful hearâs and mortifying those lusts which otherwise would render us unfit and uncapable of that glorious salvation Partly by endowing and beautifying the soul with Christ and his righteousnesse and his graces that thereby an enterance may be made for us into the everlasting Kingdome of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 2 Pet. 1. 11. Partly by leading and upholding us in all the wayes of Christ untill we come to receive the end of our faith even the salvation of our souls 5. I will adde but one work more of the Spirit on your behalf which is this He works all our works in us and for us He works all your works in you and for you Consider your works either of faith or obedience your works of faith in reference to the promises of God and your work of obedience in reference to the precepts of God although you are the persons who do believe the one and obey the other yet it is the Spirit of Christ which is the cause and the powerful principle of those in you He it is who doth make your hearts to believe and who doth cause you to walk in his Statutes and do them Ezek. 36. 27. 4. The Spirit is yours in respect of his help or vertue The Spirit helpeth our The Spirit is ours in respect of his help and vertue infirmities Rom. 8. 26. And there are six things wherein the Spirit is an help unto all the people of God 1. In all their Communions with God 2. In the weaknesses of all their graces 3. In the actings of every grace 4. In the conflicts of grace 5. In the darknesse upon their spirits 6. In the ãâã of their souls 1. The Spiriâ ãâã them in in all their communions with God in their Meditations He help them in all their communions with God of God in their hearing of the Word of God in their addresses of prayer unto God and as to this the Apostle gives a special instance in that Rom. 8. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered When we are to pray there is in us sometimes an infirmity of ignorance we know not what to pray for either for the matter or for the manner and there is in us sometimes an infirmity of deadnesse and dulnesse we cannot pray with that fervency as we should or as we would But now the Spirit helps these infirmities by way of instruction Teaching us what especially to pray for and by way of causation in making intercession for us that is in quickening and enabling us to pray with groanings that is with such full and strong affections of heart as cannot be uttered or expressed by words Our streightened and narrow and barren hearts are many times by the influence and assistance of Gods Spirit enlarged and opened and filled with a Spirit of supplication with such an ardency with such an earnestnesse with such a copiousnesse that after we have long insisted with God yet we have not opened half our minds and desires unto God it excites all our graces and sets them a work such an help is the Spirit unto us in praying unto God 2. The Spirit helps them in the weaknesse of their graces He waters the plants In the weakness of their graces and blows upon the buds and draws on his works of grace towards perfection He doth as it were Nurse them up and breed and brood them up He helps your âimme knowledge by adding light unto light and opening more and more the eyes of your understanding to know the things of God in Christ He helps the weak and staggering faith by adding faith unto faith in answering your doubts and evidencing your grounds and interests in Jesus Christ He is the wind which blows upon your garden and makes the Spices there of to flow out Cant. 4. 16. 3. The Spirit helps them in the actings of every grace You know In the actings of every grace the distinction of gratia praeveniens gratia subsequens gratia operans gratia cooperans It is the Spirit which works grace in us and it is the Spirit which makes grace wrought in us to work You are not able of your selves to use the graces given unto you when you please without the influence and assistance of the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 15. 10. By the grace of God I am that I am and his grace bestowed upon me was not in vain I laboured yet not I but the grace of God in me Can you trust when you will and mourn when you will and fear when you will and command your thoughs and passions when you will and patiently bear the hand of God when you will The light if it were cut off from the influence and presence of the Sunne would not be light nor give light at all The arme if it were cut off from the body it could not stirre at all Though the arme be grafted into the body yet it stirres by influence from the head No grace that we have could move or act at all were it not acted and moved by the Spirit of Christ and therefore when you are to believe he helps you to believe and when you are to repent he helps you to repent and when you are to blesse he helps you to blesse and when you are to suffer c. His hand is upon your hand his strength is upon your strength his grace is upon his own grace As all your graces have their being from his power of life so they have their working from his power of influence too He it is who worketh in you to will and to do 4. The Spirit helps them in the conflicts of grace when inward temptations arise In the conflicts or grace out of your own hearts and when outward temptations ãâã in from
to tremble you think he is too strong for you and you shall never be able to withstand him any longer and your hearts are almost crushed and sunk with fear of Satans power but what ãâã Satan do Nil potest diabolus âisi missus vel permissus He is but a creature and he is a wicked creature and he is a conquered creature and he is a chained creature and he is a cursed creature Christ hath conquered him and therefore you shall conquer him all the victories of Christ do reach unto you God doth chain him and restrain his power and working Thus far he shall go and no farther God will give you grace sufficient to resist and withstand him and will not suffer you to be tempted above your strength and at last yea shortly will bruise Satan under your feet Greaâer is he that is in you than hââ that is in the world He Rules the world which troubles and tempts you but your God will not suffer you to be led into temptation 3. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against the Against the fears of what God will do feares of what God will do You see sometimes great changes and alterations and judgements in the earth how terrible God is to the inhabitants thereof what desolations he makes how he shakes the mountains and makes the hills to fall down at his presence his fire burnes and consumes and goes on and no man knows the power of his wrath nor can say when or where his indignation will end and cease But in all the dark and dreadful dispensations of Gods providence the people of God have no cause to fear for he hath an hiding placâ from the storm for them and his chambers of protection for them untill the indignation be over His eyes are over ââe righteous it shall surely be well with them that fear before him every thing shall work for good unto them and should publique calamities involve you with other people yet your God will either support you under them or deliver you out of them or translate you into a better place and condition free from all sin and misery and trouble into the place of eternal rest and happinesse 4. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts from the Against the fears of what our selves shall do fear of what we our selves shall do what will become of us in the latter end we oft times fear that we shall never hold out and persevere in the paths of righteousnesse and we feare that providence will not hold out that we shall not have enough to sustain us all our dayes But why do we fear these fears is not Christ the Finisher of our Fath who is the Authour of our Faith and will not God perfect the work which he hath begunne and are we not kept by his power through Faith unto salvation and hath he not promised that he will never depart from us and to put his feare into our hearts that we shall never depart from him And as for an outward enough and sufficiency for all our dayes alas why do we fear future supplies who live every day upon present mercies Our God hath said that he will never leave us nor forsake us and that bread shall be given us and our waters shall be sure Jesus Christ yesterday and to day and the saâeâ for ever so your God is an al-sufficiency for all times in all times and unto all times there is no end of his goodnesse nor of his care nor of his love 5. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against Against the fears of what ours shall do the feares of what yours shall do and what will become of them when you are dead you have but little your selves and shall leave lesse unto your children But O that we had more faith for then we should have less fears but remember a few things 1. Be more careful what good you may do your childrens fouls than fearful what good God will do for your childrens bodies if your children be only your children they are then heires of vanity and sinne and misery but did you take care to make them Gods children they should be heirs of mercy and blessing 2. Though you die yet your God ever lives whose care and bounty is not restrained to one person or to one generation but extends unto believers and unto their seed after them Gen. 17. 7. And thou art the helper of the fatherlesse Psal 68. 5. In thee the fatherlesse findeth mercy Hosea 14. 3. 3. Though you cannot finde provision for your children after you and therefore fear yet you may finde promises for your children and therefore you should not fear if you cannot leave them with a portion yet if you can leave them with a promise of God it may very well quiet and satisfie you and this you may Psal 112. 2. The generation of the upright shall be blessed Psal 102. 28. The children of thy servants shall continue and their seed shall be established bâfore thee 6. Your Covenant-Interest and Relation should secure your hearts against the Against the fears of what shall become of the Churches of Christ feares of what shall become of the Churches of Christ especially in times of heresies and seducements and of threatenings and endeavours to subvert the Ordinances and all Gospel Ministrations And truly many do fear in respect of these at this time but we should not inordinately fear in respect of them for there are no people in the world that have Christ so near them and God so engaged unto them as the Church The foundation of the Church is too strong for the gates of hell and the Church of God will alwaies be found a very burdensome-stone for all people All that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it Zach. 12. 3. And as for the Ordinances and Ministrations of Christ in his Churches they shall continue as long as Christ hath a Church on earth as long as the Covenant abides a people of the Covenant shall abide and as long as the people of the Covenant abides the Ordinances for those people shall abide no not all the corrupt opinions of men nor powers of men shall ever be able to pluck the Sunne out of heaven nor drive out the everlasting Gospel from the earth If any thing should make us to fear the continuance of those amongst us it is only our unthankfulnesse and our unfruitfulnesse and our contempt and scorn of them 7. Lastly your Covenant-interest and relation should secure your hearts against Against the fears of death the fear of deaâh you should not fear to live not yet to dye who have God to be in Covenant for the sting of death is gone it is taken out by the death of Christ 1 Cor. 15. Death separates soul and body but it can never separate
God doth look upon the humble and contrite spirit and he will hear the desire of the humble He will prepare their hearts and cause his ear to hear Ezek. 16. 61. Thou shalt remember thy wayes and be ashamed c. ver 62. And I will establish my Covenant with thee and thou shalt know that I am the Lord. 4. If you would have God to be your God in Covenant then you must get Get faith faith for God is a God in Covenant only with believers and there are three degrees of faith necessary unto this work one is a faith of acceptance a second Three degrees of faith necessary is a faith of dependance a third is a faith of reliance I will explain my self in all these 1. A faith of acceptance is necessary to put us into the Covenant and to finde A faith of acceptance God to be our God that is we must have so much faith as to accept of Christ and to unite us unto Christ for in that union twixt us and Christ in this relation of God to us is he to be found By him we have accesse unto the Father Ephes 2. Out of Christ you shall never finde God to be reconciled unto you nor to be your God As to Christ God first is a God in Covenant and Father in Covenant so to us God becomes our God and our Father upon our being in Christ Christ received the Covenant for himself and for all who are his he is as it were the head and the principal in the Covenant all his come into Covenant under him as in relation to him 2. A faith of dependance upon Christ particularly for his great satisfactions A faith of dependance unto God that is we must depend upon the blood of Christ and by faith offer that up as a satisfaction for all our sinnes and transgressions which have all this while kept God and us at distance and difference his blood is the sacrifice by which Gods justice is satisfied and truly untill divine justice be satisfied for our sinnes there is no hope of a Covenant to be made 'twixt God and us and therefore by faith look upon the blood of Christ and offer up that blood by faith Lord here is the blood of the Covenant here is the blood of Christ to satisfie for my sinnes and to expiate my sinnes now in this blood of his become my God in Covenant 3. A faith of reliance upon the mediation of Christ as the atonement and A faith of reliance peace and reconciliation Christ did make peace by his blood and he did reconcile us by it Colos 1. 20 21. And we who were sometimes afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ Ephes 2. 13. I know not a more exact way to get God to be our God than by getting into Christ in whom alone our re-union with God is to be found and by whom alone God and we are knit together again not without cause is he called the Mediator of the new Covenant who undertakes between God and us as you shall hear ere long he undertakes to take away all which may keep up the difference 'twixt us and he undertakes to present all which may make a reconciliation betwixt us he doth make the way so open and so clear that our entrance into Covenant will certainly follow if once we were possessed of him by faith his blood being shed for the remission of our sinnes and likewise to procure a reconciliation 'twixt God and us and therefore above all things strive for faith to unite you to Christ and then by faith plead out the reconciliation purchased by Christ 5. Apply your selves unto the Ordinances of Christ which are the means to work all these things in you and particularly this faith which is so necessary and so immediate Apply your selves to the Ordinances of Christ to our admission into the Covenant Ephes 1. 13. In whom you also trusted after that you heard the Word of Truth the Gospel of your salvation the Gospel is that Ordinance by which God makes known the Covenant of grace and by which faith is wrought to bring us into Christ and by him into Covenant with God and by which our faith is so enlarged and confirmed that at length we come to know that God is indeed our God in Covenant 6. I will adde one direction more as an help to bring us into the Covenant Seriously meditate and taking of God to be our God and that is a serious meditation of God himself and of the nature of this Covenant of grace 1. A serious meditation of God there is nothing in him to discourage you Of God from coming into Covenant with him and there is all in him to encourage you 1. There is nothing in him to discourage you from coming into Covenant with him There is nothing in him to discourage us He doth not in this Covenant treat with you for any personal satisfaction for the wrong which you have done him neither doth he insist for any goodnesse that you should work in your own hearts nor doth he except against you for any unworthinesse in you nor doth he distinguish you away for the greatnesse of your former transgressions nor yet doth deny you hope and accesse although you have a long time denied him audience unto his gracious offers nor doth he capitulate with you in your own name but by a Mediator who is most pleasing to him and prevalent with him 2. There is all in and from him to encourage you to come into Covenant There is all in and from him to encourage you with him for he doth expresse himself to be a merciful God towards sinners to be a gracious God to the sinners that come to him to be a tender God easily moved at the tears and cryes of those who would be his people to be a willing God to accept of you and to close with you and therefore he first makes known this Covenant and he first offers to treat with you about this Covenant and he makes the termes of agreement as fair as grace it self can frame them and he out of his own cost provided and sent Jesus Christ to be both the Messenger of the Covenant and the Mediator of the Covenant and besides all this he affords unto you the Gospel to work faith in you that so you may become the people of his Covenant and moreover he makes promises unto you of every thing which belongs to the making of a people to be the people of his Covenant yea and he promiseth his own Spirit to them that ask him by whose mighty operation we come indeed to be his people Truly a serious meditation of all this might conduce much to perswade our hearts to come in unto him and take him for our God in Covenant A second meditation of the nature of this Covenant of grace both as to the Of the nature of
34. 6. How great is his goodnesse Zach. 9. 17. The riches of his goodnesse Rom. 2. 4. No good thing will he with-hold Psal 84. 11. 2. The Mediator of this Covenant how full and rich is Jesus Christ Of his By the Mediator of this Covenant fulnesse do all we receive he fills all in all The Godhead dwells bodily in him in him are all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge there are the unsearchable riches of Christ he is a perfect Redeemer and is able to save to the utmost 3. The Covenant it self There is nothing left out and there is nothing which can be added unto it the wisdome and goodnesse of God have made it a By the Covenant it self compleat store-house and treasury of all the good and of all the help which all the children of God have do or ever shall need Here is grace and here is glory here is all things pertaining to life and all things pertaining to godlinesse here is for the life present and for the life which is to come here are all sorts of comforts for the distressed and all sorts of helps for the needy and all sorts of defences for the exposed here is the Sunne and the Shield and exceeding great reward Vse This is an exceeding stay and comfort to all the people of Gods Covenant other people are in want and know not whether to go for help or for any good but This is stay to Gods people you have a good God to go unto and a good Covenant to go unto Other people may know whither to go for this or that particular good but they know not whither to go for all the good which they do need they may go to one friend for counsel and to another for almes and to another for physick but to whom can they go for mercy to pardon their sinnes or for peace to ease their troubled souls but you who are the people of God you have a Covenant to go unto which contains all manner of good for all the conditions of your souls and for all the conditions of your bodies Here is mercy to pardon and loving-kindnesse to comfort and righteousnesse to justifie and grace to sanctifie and peace to quiet and glory to save here is food for the body and rayment and safety and blessing and defence here is all others may give and finde a little help and a little comfort and a little provision but you have a Covenant to go unto which can give you all things richly to enjoy abundant goodnesse abundant compassions abundant mercies abundant love abundant grace abundant joy abundant consolation and abundant salvation all things all good things are treasured up in this Covenant and there they are in their perfection not one good without another but all good together not a little of one and a little of another but every good in perfection and fulnesse a perfect God and a perfect Mediator and perfect love and mercy and righteousnesse c. 2. This is an exceeding encouragemtnt unto you under any wants or in any And an encouragement in wants to go to God in faith great distresses to go by faith unto your God who hath made a full and perfect Covenant with you O thou distressed sinner here is mercy enough laid up for thee and here is peace enough and goodness enough and power enough and grace enough and help enough God doth not promise unto you a little of his mercy nor a little of his kindnesse nor a little of the righteousnesse of Christ nor a little of holinesse nor a little of spiritual joy Psal 81. 10. Open thy mouth wide enlarge the desires of your hearts you do not crave enough and I will fill it I will plentifully answer and satisfie you Eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved Phil. 4. 19. My God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Jesus Christ Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the Throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and grace to help in time of need you have no cause to be dejected either with the multitude of your wants or with the depth and greatnesse of your distresses nor have you any cause to doubt and fear the supply and redresse of these for God hath made a full rich and perfect Covenant with you whiles there are answerable supplies and super-abounding helps and these in a Covenant and for you there is more reason to set your faith on work to fetch in the supplies than to set your feare on work because of your wants in all your distressed and needy conditions be pleased to look on this Covenant seriously do so bring your wants and distresses thither and there shall you finde proper helps and plentiful engagements and now stirre up your faith to believe and to take hold on God Lord here is the mercy which I need and here is the exceeding riches of mercy which I do need and here is the love the great love and here is the grace the abundant grace and here is the comfort and the abundant comfort and here is the strength the greatnesse of that strength which I do need here it is laid up for thee by me I come unto thee in the Name of Christ whose I am and I beseech thee abundantly to pardon me to supply all my need according to thy riches in glory SECT III. 3. A Third property of this Covenant is that it is a giving Covenant Gen. 17. 2. I will make my Covenant between thee and me in the Original It is a giving Covenant it is I will give thee my Covenant as God spake unto Phineas Num. 25. 12. I give unto him my Covenant of peace so he doth give a Covenant unto his people Isa 42. 6. I give thee for a Covenant of the people for a light of the Gentiles Isa 55. 4. Behold I have given him for a witnesse to the people survey In it the Covenant all over you shall finde it to be a giving Covenant in all the particulars of it God gives himself to be ours therefore he is called our Husband Isa 54. 5. The husband gives himself to the wife so doth God to us God gives himself to be ours And he gives Christ he gave his onely begotten Sonne John 3. 16. and Christ did give himself Gal. 2. 20. He gives Christ And he gives his love Cant. 7. 12. There will I give thee my love His love His peace Eternal life His Spirit And he gives his peace John 14. 27. My peace I give unto you And he gives eternal life John 10. 28. I give unto them eternal life And he gives his Spirit He will give the holy Spirit to them that ask him Luke 11. 13. And he gives the new heart and the new spirit Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you A new heart And he
God power is necessary to give a being unto all undertakings The power of God If a poor man promiseth much yet there is no certainty of it because though he be very willing yet he is very unable the engagement exceeds his stock of ability But God is able to performe all the good promised to his people in the Covenant Rom. 4. 21. Abraham was fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able also to perform For the clear understanding of this remember four particulars 1. There is not any one promise of God but hath the power of God accompanying No promise of God but hath the power of God engaged for it it and engaged for it whether for temporal things see an excellent place for this Numb 11. 18. The Lord will give you flesh and you shall eat Ver. 19. Ye shall not eat one day nor two dayes nor ten nor twenty but a whole month Verse 20. And Moses said verse 21. The people are six hundred thousand footmen and thou hast said I will give them flesh for a whole month Shall ver 22. the flocks and herds be slain for them to suffice them or shall the fish of the sea be gathered together for them as if he had said But art thou able to make this promise good the Lord said unto Moses verse 23. Is the Lords hand waxed short Thou shalt see whether my word shall come to passe unto thee or not he did make it good Or whether the promise be for spiritual things there is the power of God accompanying it Micah 7. 18. Who is a strong God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity He is able to pardon all our sinnes and able to change our hearts and to subdue our iniquities and to write his Law in our hearts and to make all grace to abound and to keep us from falling and to preserve us to his heavenly glory We are kept by the power of God 2. This power is a supreme and over-topping power it is an exceeding power This power is a supreme power a power that cannot be hindred If he will blesse who can curse If he be with us who can be against us No creature can raise up and stay it it is such a power as beares down all before it All that Pharaoh could do could not make or hinder the power of God from delivering his people according to his promise nor all the Kings could hinder their possessing of promised Canaan 3. This power is independent it takes not in any assistance to help it but is alone This power is independent sufficient to it self and unto all its works and unto all the purposes of God there is enough of his power as to creation so to conversion and pardoning and blessing 4. This power is an enduring power it still abides in strength Behold the Lords hand is not shortned that it cannot save Isa 59. 1. His power remains the same This power is an enduring power for ever 2. The Will of God in reference to the Covenant to perform what God hath promised Micah 7. 20. Thou wilt performe the truth to Jacob. Jer. 33. 14. The Will of God I will performe that good thing which I have promised to the house of Israel 1 Thes 5. 24. Faithful is he that calleth you who will also do it Phil. 1. 6. He that hath begunne a good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ God was never forced to make it or to enter into this Bond but out of his own accord willingly became ours and this willingnesse was not extrinsecal depending upon the perswasion of another but it was intrinsecal arising only from his own entire love unto us Quest But the question may be concerning the kinds of Gods Will as to the performance The kinds of Gods will of this Covenant Sol. For answer unto that take these particulars 1. The will of God for the performance of his Covenant it is a peremptory and perfect Will it is a Will resolved a Will of purpose or according to purpose It is a peremptory and perfect will not an incompleat Will it may be I will and it may be I will not not a wishing but this is my purpose my decree I am resolved on it to blesse my people to bring upon them all the good of my Covenant 2. This Will is grounded on it selâ it is a well-guided Will it doth not depend It is grounded on it self on any thing in us for then it might not be sure but only the good pleasure of his Will which is most sure Ezek. 36. 22. Not for your sakes O house of Israel but for mine holy Name-sake Isa 48. 11. For mine own sake even for mine own sake will I do it Deut. 7. 8. Because the Lord loved you and because he would keep the Oath which he had sworne unto your Fathers hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand 3. This Will is fixed and unalterable must not the Covenant then be sure It is fixed and unalterable Psal 89. 34. My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Verse 35. Once have I sworn by my holinesse that I will not lye unto David And this willingnesse he hath expressed 1. In his promiseâ yea promise upon promise that he will bring upon them all the good that he hath promised them Jer. 32. 42. and Jer. 33. 14. and Micah 7. 20 c. 2. In his Oath to all this I have sworn by my holinesse that I will not lye unto David Psal 89. 35. He confirmed it by his Oath saith the Apostle in Heb. 6. 17. and an Oath for confirmation is an end of all strife ver 16. Luk. 1. 72. To perform the mercy promised to our fâthers and to remember his holy Covenant Ver. 73. The Oath which he sware to our Father Abraham surely God will not break his word of promise and lye surely God will not break his Oath and be perjured 3. This Covenant is gracious and therefore it is sure as the Apostle speaks It is gracious Rom. 4. 16. Therefore it is of faith that it might bâ by grace to the end the promise might bâ sure to all the seed The former Covenant was not sure because it was of works and rested upon our own strength and performance but this Covenant iâ sure because it is of grace and rests not on any sufficiency in us but only on the goodnesse and the sufficiency of Gods grace God in this Covenant doth promise to give us all things freely to work all our works in us and for us not to deal with us according to our deserts but according to the riches of his mercy 4. This Covenant is confirmed by the blood of Jesus Christ which is called It is confirmed by the blood of Christ the blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13. 20. Matth. 26. 28. This
God and thou becamest mine 4. That the Lord doth love his people with a most tender love therefore he is With a most tender love said to betroth them unto himself in loving kindnesse and in mercies Hosea 2. 19. Loving kindnesse is a most affectionate love and mercies are tender bowels of love his love is more tender than the tenderest love of the mother to her sucking childe Isa 49. 15. yea his love is such to his people that he delights in them Isa 62. 4. and rejoyceth over them ver 5. and doth rest in his love Zeph. 3. 17. 5. That the Lord doth love his people with a love from everlasting With a love from everlasting to everlasting and to everlasting Jer. 31. 3. Yea I have loved them with an everlasting love Hosea 2. 19. I will marry thee unto my self for ever in loving kindnesse Certainly the Covenant 'twixt God and his people must hold and continue for ever it must last for ever where there is such a love of God to his people viz. such a love to them as to Christ himself such a love from which nothing shall be able to separate such a love as depends only upon his own love and which is so tender and so affectionate and is everlasting If a Covenant made only by love and if a people brought into that Covenant only by love and loved at such a rate and height even to the giving of the Sonne of God to save them I say if yet such a Covenant may be broken and if such a people may be cast off then is the truest and faithfullest love and bond never to be trusted more neither can be sure if this love be not sure 3. The power of God in relation to his people in Covenant which is a securing The power of God which is A securing power and preserving power 1. A securing power it secures their union with and relation unto Christ and that for ever peruse that excellent place in John 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me Ver. 28. And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand Ver. 29. My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand Here is a description of such as are believers and are in Covenant they are called the Sheep of Christ and such as he knows and owns to be so and they hear his voice and follow him here is also a description of their sure and safe condition they shall never perish they shall never be parted from Christ ver 28. and here is a description of the cause or reason thereof viz. the greatnesse of the power of God He is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my hands as if he had said If these should misse of heaven and if these should perish it must be for want of power in me that I am not able to keep them some other power there must be which is stronger than the power of God by whose hand they are held and kept but my Father is greater than all and none is able to pluck them out of his hands therefore they shall never perish but they shall have eternal life and if so then the Covenant 'twixt God and his people is an everlasting Covenant 2. A preserving power that God preserves his people the Scripture doth abundantly A preserving power testifie unto us and if I can make it evident that he by his power preserves them unto everlasting glory I think then that the everlastingnesse of the Covenant will appear unto you and for that see 1 Pet. 1. 5. who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation Mark he speaks of the people whom ver 2. he calls the elect of God the Father and sanctified by the Spirit and ver 3. begotten again and of those he saith that they are kept by what power by the power of God by what means through faith unto what unto salvation untill they come to receive that incorruptible and undefiled inheritance that fades not away which is reserved in heaven for them ver 3. 2 Tim. 4. 18. The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me to his heavenly Kingdome 2 Thess 5. 23. I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blamelesse unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ Ver. 24. Faithful is he that callâth you who also will do it why what can more clearly demonstrate the everlastingnesse of the Covenant with the people of God than this that they are kept by the power of God unto salvation that they are preserved unto his heavenly Kingdome that God will preserve their whole spirit and their whole soul and their whole body blamelesse unto the coming of Christ 4. The presence of God with his people he is so present with his people The presence of God with his people that he is said to be nigh unto them and to be with them and to go along with them and to hold them in his hand and to hold their hand and to bear them up nay so as to dwell in them and walk in them and this presence it is a watchful presence Isa 27. 3. I the Lord do keep it I will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day and it is such a powerful presence you need no other and no more but Gods presence if he be with you who can be against you I will tell you Gods presence is enough to comfort you and it is enough to strengthen you and it is enough to uphold you and it is enough to raise you and it is enough to protect you and it is enough to save you If God be present with your hearts this is enough to make your graces to act If God be present with your graces this is enough to strengthen them and enough to preserve them Now God is present with every one of his people as to their bodies as to their souls as to their graces and in a special manner and for ever I will never leave thee nor forsake thee the Lord is round about his people for evermore c. 5. The promises of God these also do cleare the everlastingnesse The promises of God God promiseth to work in his people what mâkes them stâdfast as A real work of grace of the Covenant which I shall shew unto you in six particulars 1. God doth promise to work in his people whatsoever conduceth on their part to the perpetuity or everlastingnesse of the Covenant There are five things which will make us stedfast and firme in Covenant 1. One is a real work of grace on the heart when the heart is indeed changed or renewed though counterfeit grace will faile yet real grace is permanent And God
Our life 3. Our peace 4. Our hope The Titles of Christ 5. Our Shepherd 6. Our Father 7. Our friend 8. Our Brother 9. Our Head 10. Our Husband 11. Our King 12. Our Saviour Verily the Covenant must needs be everlasting 'twixt us and our God who have such a Christ so engaged for us so mediating for us so strictly united to us so exceedingly loving of us so continually watchful and careful and helpful ever loving ever praying ever helping and resolved to save us 3. A third Argument to demonstrate the everlastingnesse of the Covenant shall From the Spirit of God which every one hath who is in Covenant with God be taken from the Spirit of God which every one hath who is in Covenant with God Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you Now there are ten works which the Spirit of God doth for all the people of God 1. He doth change their hearts 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 2. He doth mortifie their sinful lusts Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body 3. He makes known the things of God unto them and teacheth them all things 1 Cor. 2. 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit 1 Joh. 2. 27. Teacheth you of all things 4. He doth powerfully enable them for all the works of obedience Ezekiel 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and you shall keep my judgements and do them 5. He doth dwell in them Rom. 8. 11. and he dwells in them for ever Joh. 14. 17. and dwelling in them he makes them a fit habitation for God Ephes 2. 22. 6. He doth guid and lead them Joh. 16. 13. The Spirit of truth he will guid you into all truth Rom. 8. 14. As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the Sons of God 7. He doth sustain or uphold them Psal 51. 12. Vphold me with thy free Spirit 8. He helps them in their infirmities Romans 8. 26. and supplies them Phil. 1. 19. 9. He beares witnesse that they are the children of God and if children then heires Heires of God and joynt Heires with Christ Rom. 8. 16 17. 10. He Seals them unto the day of Redemption Eph. 4. 30. and moreover abides in their hearts he is the earnest of their inheritance untill the Redemption of the purchased possession 4. A fourth Argument to demonstrate the everlastingnesse of the Covenant From some considerations in the people of God They are born again of incorruptible seed Partakers of the divine nature They are the house built upon the Rock They are delivered from the power of darknesse Their hearts are set on God and only on him 'twixt God and his people shall have respect to some considerations in the people of God 1. They are born again not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever 1 Pet. 1. 23. 2. They are partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. and of the life of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 11. 3. They are the house built upon the Rock which fell not because it was builded upon a Rock Mat. 7. 25. and that Rock is Christ who is a sure foundation Isa 38. 16. 4. They are delivered from the power of darknesse and translated into the Kingdome of Christ Colossians 1. 13. And his Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome unto the Sonne he saith Thy Throne is for ever and ever Heb. 1. 8. 5. Their hearts are superlatively set on God and only on him Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none that I desire upon earth besides thee God is my portion for ever Psal 73. 25 26. 6. They are strenghthened with might by his Spirit and rooted and grounded in They are strengthened with might They are the Pillars in the Temple of God They are the inheritance of God love Ephes 3. 16 17. 7. They are the Pillars in the Temple of God and shall go no more out Revelations 3. 12. 8. They are the inheritance of God his portion his peculiar treasure and purchased with the blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1. 19. He would never pay so dear a price for them and then put them off Isa 49. 25. And Israel mine Inheritance Zach. 2. 12. The Lord shall inherit Judah his portion Deut. 32. 9. The Lords portion is his people Jacob is the lot of his inheritance Psamle 135. 4. The Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself and Israel for his peculiar treasure 9. The commands and wayes and communions with God are no burdans to them The commands of God are not burdensome but delightful to theÌ not grievous because they are born of God and love him 1 John 5. 3. But pleasing and delightful The Law of God is written in their hearts Jer. 31. 33. Psal 119. 16. I will delight my self in thy Statutes Ver. 24. Thy Testimonies are my delight Cant. 2. 3. I sate down under his shadow with great delight and his fruit was sweet unto my taste 10. They hate evil Psal 97. 10. and loath their abominations Ezekiel They hate evil 36. and have crucified the flesh with the lusts and affections thereof Galations 5. 11. They are a people who live by faith and are much in prayer that God They live by faith and are much in prayer would work all his works in them and for them that he would not leave them nor forsake them that he would preserve and uphold and confirm and stablish them unto the end They work out their own salvation with feare and trembling 2. The reason why the Covenant which God makes with his people is an everlasting Reasons of it In respect of God Covenant and shall be so 1. There are reasons for this in respect of God 1. His Wisdome hath contrived this Covenant in a way of everlastingnesse His wisdome which appeares in three particulars 1. He layes the foundation of it not upon our selves but Christ not on our will and power but on the power and sufficiency of Jesus Christ 2. He engages himself for himself and for his people to keep them unto himself and from falling and to continue them to be his people for ever not only to give them grace but to preserve that grace not only to beginne a good work but also to finish it 3. He promiseth mercy to pardon the sins of his people and grace to heal their back-slidings None of these were in the Covenant of works and therefore that lasted not but all these are in the Covenant of grace and therefore it is everlasting 2. His purpose his purpose in making of this Covenant was to exalt and glorifie His purpose and magnifie the greatnesse of his love and the riches
our Father and we are thy people A second is the merciful nature of God ready to shew mercy and to multiply pardon A third is the death of Christ he shed his blood to make our peace and to slay all enmity A fourth is the very Covenant it self wherein God hath promised that he will not cast away and that he will heale and forgive the back-slidings of his people and though he will chastise them yet he will not forsake them 8. The Covenant of grace gives a better estate then the Covenant of works It gives a better estate we have a better estate by this then we had or could have by that 'T is true That Adam in innocency enjoyed a larger measure of knowledge and righteousness and had also free communion with God without fear and had dominion over the creatures But yet he had not knowledge of God in Christ nor any communion with God through Christ nor had he any manifestations of the glories of the Gospel by the Spirit of Christ and besides all this whatsoever enjoyments Adam had which might make up a happy estate unto him yet all that enjoyment was mutable and contingent But now in and by the Covenant of Grace our enjoyments are higher and they are also surer 1. They are higher for now we enjoy God not only as a Creator but as a Father Our enjoyments are higher we enjoy him a merciful and gracious and abundant in goodnesse and truth and we enjoy Jesus Christ in a way of union with his person being bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh as the Apostle speaks Ephes 5. 30. and in a way of communion in his death and life and victories and purchases and we enjoy the very Spirit of Christ as to all his graces and comforts and assurances 2. They are surer he enjoyed God so as yet he lost his God he enjoyed righteousness Surer so as yet he lost his righteousness and dominion so as he lost that dominion and had it not been for Christ who was immediately promised after the fall he had never found his God again nor a righteousnesse again nor any right of dominion again but in the Covenant of grace all is sure and stable and permanent God is our God for ever and we continue his people for ever Christ is our Head and we are his Members for ever we enjoy the Spirit and he abides in us for ever The Covenant of grace is a better Covenant then that of works It is better in the way and cause of Remuneration as to the way and cause of Remuneration In a Covenant of works you must earn your wages before you must be paid your wages your own doing is the price of your receiving and your reward is as your work is nothing is there expected as a bounty and gift but all runs there as debt and wages Adam could never pray under this Covenant Lord receive me graciously do me good freely for thy mercies sake But it is not thus in the Covenant of grace where he that deserves nothing may yet receive all and the unworthy sinner doth yet attain to the most excellent mercies upon the sole account of the riches of Gods grace in Christ In the Covenant of grace God doth not reward us according to our ill deeds nor doth he reward us for our good deeds But he freely pardons the ill works of his people and doth them all good not for their goodness but for his own goodnesse-sake In the Covenant of works you come to God saying Lord This I have done therefore blesse me In the Covenant of grace you come to God saying Lord This I need and this thou hast promised O give it me not for my sake but for thy truths sake and for thy Christs sake freely love me freely accept of me freely own and bless me I can shew no deserts of mine but I can shew unto thee thine own promises I can find enough in my self why thou shouldest abhor and curse me and yet I finde enough in thy self and Covenant why thou mayest embrace and help me 10. The Covenant of grace is a better Covenant than that of works in respect of a double efficacy 1. Of helping recovery 2. Of saving vertue It is better in respect of a double efficacy Of helping recovery 1. The Covenant of works never did afford help to recover any one sinner As that Commander spake of the Watchman whom he found asleep and therefore ran him through with his sword I found him dead and left him dead That we may say of the Covenant of works It findes us dead in sins and in trespasses and it leaves us dead in our sins and trespasses there is no balm for our wounds in that Covenant But the Covenant of Grace this doth help and restore sinners it is the ministry of Life and Grace and Peace But God saith the Apostle in Ephes 2. 4 5. who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickned us together with Christ And 1 Cor. 6. 11. Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And Rom. 5. 8. God commendeth his love towards us in that whiles we were yet sinners Christ died for us verse 9. Much more then being now justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him 2. The Covenant of works did never save any righteous person What saving Of saving vertue power might be found from it upon a supposition of Adams standing I dispute not but this I say There never was any one person saved actually by the Covenant of works But yet the Covenant of Grace doth save all Believers Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners 1 Tim. 1. 15. Whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 15. We believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they Ephes 2. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith 1 Pet. 1. 9. Receiving the end of your faith even the salvation of your soules Thus you see that the Covenant of grace is the best Covenant in comparison of the Covenant of works Use 1 Is the Covenant of Grace the best Covenant The best Covenant that ever God made with man and for man How great then is their sin who refuse this Covenant Then how gâeat is their sin who refuse this Covenant and to come into this Covenant The greater that any mercy is our sin is therefore the greater to refuse that mercy O beloved whence is it that many of your hearts are still hardned whence is it that you love darkness rather then light why do you not hearken to this Covenant whence is it that for lying vanities you forsake your own mercies 1. Are you not sinners 2. Do
grace and salvation shall never part 2. The second thing which I would shew unto you about the comparison of the This Covenant is a better Covenant than that old Covenant under which the Fathers lived Covenant is this That the new Covenant of grace under which we do live is a better Covenant then that old Covenant of grace under which the Fathers lived and the people of God of old time For the managing of this mighty and intricate Point I shall deliver unto you three particulars 1. That none of the people of God in any age of the world since the fall of Adam had a Covenant of works given unto them by God for life but the Covenant which God made with them for life was a Covenant of Grace 2. Wherein that Covenant of Grace under which the people of God of old lived consents or agrees with the Covenant of Grace under which we do now live 3. The pre-eminency or betternesse of this New Covenant in a comparison with that old Covenant 1. That none of the people of God in any age of the world since the fall had a Covenant None of the people of God since the fall had a Covenant of works given them for life but a Covenant of Grace as of works given unto them by God for life but they had all of them a Covenant of Grace given unto them for life Let us if you please calculate the several Ages or times of the Church of God and then you shall clearly see the truth of what I speak 1. As soon as Adam fell God was pleased to set up the Covenant of Grace in the form of a promise for he made a promise of Christ as a Saviour and deliverer Gen. 3. 15. I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heele Here is an express Immediately upon Adams fall promise of Christ who is called the seed of the woman because he was to take our nature upon him And the work or Office of Christ is to bruse the head of the Serpent that is Jesus Christ was to conquer and destroy him and surely the conquest and destruction of of Satan imports our full deliverance from him and restoration of us into the estate of freedom and grace and happinesse The which Christ doth by having his heel bruised that is by dying and suffering for us and hereby procuring life and salvation The Apostle calls it His putting to death concerning the flesh 1 Pet 3. 18. And in this respect Christ is called the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world Rev. 13. 8. because the death of Christ by which our deliverance and salvation is wrought was published and promised from the beginning of the world Now there is no Covenant wherein Christ comes in on the behalf of sinners but that Covenant is a Covenant of Grace 2. Again pursue this from Adam to Abel and from Abel to Enoch and from From Adam to Noah Enoch to Noah it is evident they were not under a Covenant of works but of grace And I will give you one reason for it or rather the Apostle will do it for me who speaking of Abel and Enoch he doth commend the one for his more excellent sacrifice Heb. 11. 4. and the other for his pleasing of God verse 5. and both of them and Noah also for faith for he adds in verse 6. But without faith it is impossible to please God whence I argue thus That those persons who enjoyed such a faith by which their persons and services were pleasing unto God and graciously accepted of him those were not in a Covenant of works but in a Covenant of Grace Nay look on the words once more verse 4. By faith Abel offered a more excellent sacrifice then Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous And verse 7. Noah became heir of the righteousness which is by faith verily a righteousnesse by faith is no righteousnesse in a Covenant of works but of grace It is that righteousnesse through the faith of Christ the righteousnesse which is of God by faith Phil. 3. 9. 3. Let us advance one step further from Noah to Abraham where we shall hear From Noah to Abraham of the Covenant again Gen. 17. 2. I will make my Covenant between me and thee and verse 7. I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generation for an everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee Here is a Covenant expresly made twixt God and Abraham but what Covenant was it Surely not a Covenant of works but a Covenant of grace And that I shall clear unto you by four particulars which I pray you well to consider and observe 1. In this Covenant you have Jesus Christ promised unto Abraham so the Apostle in Gal. 3. 16. To Abraham and his seed was the promise made he saith not to thy seeds as speaking of many but of one who is Christ 2. Abraham In relation to this Covenant is stiled a believer yea the Father of all them that believe Rom. 4. 11. And the Gospel was the means of his faith which was a justifying faith Gal. 3. 8. The Scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the Heathen through faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed 3. He received the signe of Circumcision a seale of the righteousness of faith Rom. 4. 11. 4. Moreover it is said of Abraham Isaac and Jacob that they are in the kingdom of Heaven Matth. 8. 11. And of all the Elders with Abraham that they did desire a better Country that is an heavenly Heb. 11. 16. And this also proves that neither he or they were under a Covenant of works which never brought any to Heaven but under a Covenant of Grace for by grace ye are saved Ephes 2. 5. 5. Let us go forward from Abraham to Moses and there let us consider whether the Church were under a Covenant of works or of grace That From Abraham to Moses God set up a Covenant in Moses time the Scripture doth clearly teach us Exod. 19. 5. If ye will obey my voice and keep my Covenant Then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people verse 6. And ye shall be un to me a kingdom of Priests and an holy nation Exod. 34. 27. After the tenour of these words I have made a Covenant with thee and with Israel Deut. 4. 13. He declared unto you his Covenant which he commanded you to perform even ten Commandements and he wrote them upon two tables of stone Quest Whether the Law given upon Mount Sinai were a Covenant of works Some things premised But here it is earnestly objected What was not the Law which was given upon Mont Sinai a Covenant of works what was it else but a plain
and clear manifestation of the Law written in the heart of man at the first and now revived and set on foot by God himself Sol. This is I confesse somewhat a knotty question and therefore I would speak warily unto it 1. The Law given by Moses Ministerially was partly Moral in the Ten Precepts and partly Ceremonial in the Levitical Types and Ceremonies and partly Judicial in the civil Rules appertaining to the Jews as such a Nation in civil society but the debate will principally fall upon the Moral Law 2. Which may be considered two wayes viz. 1. As to the matter of it as to which I grant that therein is the Covenant of works to be found 2ly As to the form or Sanction of it as given at this time to the people of Israel thus I deny it to be a Covenant of works Although much which was in the Covenant of works be in this Covenant yet this Law or Covenant was not given for this end to the people of Israel to be a Covenant of works unto them that is such a Covenant upon or from which they must expect life upon their doing 3. You must distinguish twixt 1. The intention of God in giving the Law and 2ly The abuse or perverting of that Law I do grant that many of the Jews did set up a Legal Righteousness for their justifications and rested upon the works of the Law as if life came by them against which the Apostle Paul doth notably argue in his Epistle to the Romans and to the Galathians But this was not the intention of God in the Sanction of the Law They never could find a justifying righteousness by the Law or works of the Law under the notion of a Covenant of works Nor did God ever propound it for that end and because I meet with this choice question I will briefly deliver my own judgement concerning it in The question answered in three particulars three particulars 1. That God never did not will set up for sinners a Covenant of Works 2. That he did not in giving the Law to the Israelites set it up 3. That this Covenant on Mount Sinai was a Covenant of Grace at least subserviently and respectively 1. That God never did since the fall set up a Covenant of Works and I will God did never since the fall setup a Covenant of works Demonstraâed give you arguments to demonstrate it 1. He did set up immediately after the fall a Covenant of Grace this the Scripture clearly shews us but a Covenant of works is inconsistent with a Covenant of Grace and a Covenant of grace is inconsistent with a Covenant of works They are mutually destructive one to the other If of works then no more of grace saith the Apostle Rom. 11. 6. So that you must either deny that God did set up a Covenant of grace for sinners which the Scriptures affirm or you must grant that a Covenant of grace is inconsistent with a Covenant of works which the Scriptures deny or you must confess that there is no Covenant of works since the fall set up by God for sinners 2. If God did set up a Covenant of grace for sinners and after that a Covenant of works for sinners Then he did set up a possibility for sinners to be saved and an impossibility also for sinners to be saved The reason whereof is this There is a possibility for a sinners salvation as to a Covenant of grace where mercy may be found and there is an impossibility of a sinners salvation as to a Covenant of works where no mercy is to be found for a sinner But for God to make salvation both possible and impossible for the same sinners were most inglorious and absurd 3. To put sinners upon contradictions is no way suitable with the wisdom and goodnesse of God But if God should have set up a Covenant of works for sinners after he hath set up a Covenant of Grace he should have put the sinner upon contradictions you must believe and you must not believe you must be justified and live by works and you must not do so The Covenant of grace saith you must believe the Covenant of works saith you must not believe That saith believe and you shall be saved this saith do this and live what is this but to build up and pull down to offer mercy and to deny mercy to give life and to take way life 4. To make the Covenant of grace to be changable and void is quite contrary to the intention and purpose of God who hath made that Covenant to he everlasting and never to be altered no more then the Priesthood of Christ is changeable of which God hath said Thou art a Priest for ever But if God should set up a Covenant of works after a Covenant of Grace this would void and frustrate the Covenant of grace It would throw down Christ as a Mediatour and the Righteousnesse of Christ and all the Fabrick of a Sinners salvation by a Christ God did not make a Covenant of works with the Israelites 2. As God never did after the fall make a Covenant of works with sinners so in particular he did not make such a Covenant with the Israelites when he gave the Law unto them from Mount Sinai he did not give that Law for to be a Covenant of works which I shall endeavour to prove thus Demonstrated 1. What Covenant God made with Abraham that Covenant he made with the seed of Abraham Gen. 17. 7. I will stablish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee to be a God unto thee and thy seed after thee But that Covenant with Abraham was the Covenant of grace and the seed of Abraham were those Israelites And if those who are the seed of Abraham were under that Covenant of grace with Abraham they could not be put off to another Covenant of Works in which Abraham was not unlesse you will say that God did act in different Covenants with Abraham and his seed 2. The Apostle saith the Law is not against the promises of God Is the Law then against the promises of God God forbid Gal. 3. 21. And do we then make void the Law through faith God forbid yea we establish the Law Rom. 3. 31. Mark the Law is not against the promises nor doth faith make void the Law both these can very well agree together but so they could not if the Law had been given as a Covenant of works for now the Law would be expresly against the Promises and faith would certainly make void the Law The promises of God are contrary to a Covenant of works and faith is destructive to a Covenant of works If therefore the promises and faith and the Law can consist Then the Law cannot be set up as a Covenant of works 3. That Covenant which God made with Moses and under which Moses stood was no Covenant of works but Moses and the people of
it is See the antiquity of the Grace of God it hath been acting and putting forth it self from the beginning of the world it is of antient days and running along through all ages unto our age and so shall it hold on until the end of the World God hath had some ever since the fall whom he hath owned in special a manner for his people There is no age but his Covenant in some measure hath been afoot and some have been tasting of his Grace and Mercy We in our generation are not the only vessels of them thousands and thousands before us have been restored by Grace and saved by Grace Vse 2. How should this bow in our hearts to come into that Covenant of Grace This should move us to come into this Covenant which hath in so many Generations been found so full of mercy and life and to trust upon that God who is good and always keeps Covenant there is not any thing spoken of in any one Dispensation of the Covenant but it hath been still performed Surely that Covenant which hath held out so many years to so many Believers it will be sufficient and effectual for us all our days Vse 3. Then it is a gross error of the Anabaptists who put the Fathers under a carnall It discovers the erâor of the Anabaptists Covenant and that God fed them only with husks with Temporal Promises with earthly blessings as if they had no interest in God himself nor Christ nor Grace nor Glory whereas the Old Covenant under which they lived made up the same relation 'twixt God and them as between us and God and they had the same Christ revealed unto them as we have and their Faith looked on him as promised and to come as our faith looks on him as come and exhibited and they and we are the same children of God by faith and heirs of the same glory by Christ Vse 4. Then it is also a gross error to lay any other foundation than what is laid And their error who set up a Coveâanâ of Woâks âor life my meaning is To set up a Covenant of Works for life and justification to build our confidences and hopes for life and salvation upon our own works for God as you have heard hath from age to age and from generation to generation set up a Covenant of Grace though in several ways of dispensation for his people and in these latter times as the Apostle stiles them hath setled fixed an invincible Covenant of grace to the worlds end And the Covenant of grace layes Jesus Christ alone for the sinners foundation and gives faith to lay the soule upon him not upon our own righteousness but upon his righteousness You do for lying vanities forsake your own mercies when you leave Jesus Christ and expect life from a Covenant of works Use 5 Vse 5. If they who had the Covenant of grace more dimly and darkly revealed were brought in as a people unto God what shall we say for our selves who have the Covenant of grace most clearly revealed in the Gospel and who have How unexcusable are sinners under this Covenant Christ and all the work of Redemption by Christ and all the way of salvation by Christ written as it were with the beams of the Sun what shall we say for our selves if yet 1. We remaine ignorant of mercy and life and Christ and salvation 2. We remaine obstinate and refuse to hearken unto the way of life and unto the terms of grace propounded unto us in the Gospel 3. We still receive the grace of God in vain and are no way wrought on by the ministration of the New Covenant but it is still a dead Letter unto us not a quickâing Spirit c. O how inexcusable are our soules and how unanswerable shall we for all this grace of God and how heavy will the condemnation be for despising the grace of God shining amongst us with such glorious light in the face of Christ and in the Ministery of the Gospel of Christ If our Gospel be hid it is hid unto them that are lost 2 Cor. 4. in whom the god of this world hath blinded the mindes of them that believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them verse 5. Vse 6 O what manner of persons should the people of God be in these times who live under the new Covenant the best of all Covenants Better than the Covenant of works better What manner of persons should we be For knowledge than the Old Covenant of Grace for perspicuity for efficacy for liberty c. 1. What manner of men should we be in knowledge of Christ and of the grace of God in Christ 2. What manner of men should we be for soundness of judgement in the truths For soundness of judgment of the Covenant having so much light of the Gospel revealing the Covenant 3. What manner of men should we be in the estimation of Christ in affections In estimatioâs of Christ and in affection to him unto Christ in love to Christ in faith in Christ to whom Christ is so fully and so evidently made manifested by the Gospel in his Person in his Offices in his Love in his Redemption in his Salvation 4. How rich in grace how abounding in every grace to whom the New Covenant of grace is preached which is of more power and efficacy than any other How rich in grace Covenant which hath a more abundant presence and influence of the Spirit As to whom much is forgiven of them shall much be required So they who have received much from them doth God expect more 5. How should you serve your God and live up to Christ in all intention of mind How should such serve their God! and fervency of Spirit and freedom of heart and chearfulness of soul and readiness of obedience who are brought into that Covenant which sets you at liberty from a world of Ceremonies and Sacrifices and restraints and besides from sin and Satan 6. How chiefly should your hearts be raised to the better promises in Christ fully How should our hearts be raised to the better promises manifested now in the Gospel In the Old Testament you finde more mention indeed of temporal blessings and the spiritual were many times vailed in them But in the New Testament you finde the greatest mention of Spiritual blessings and temporal blessings be annexed unto them And why is this but because your hearts should be more taken up with and more set upon the great things of salvation and heaven than the mean things of earth and of this life O that you had hearts suitable and answerable to the choisest chiefest manifestations of the Covenant of grace and of the blessings more fully revealed and promised in the Covenant Use 7 How should we Gentiles blesse the Lord whom he hath reserved for
the times of the New Covenant which excels the other It is to me a very considerable Mystery that the Jews who were if I may so expresse my self the Original people of God the first fruits of the creature That they should have the largest time How should we Gentiles blesse the Lord who are reserved for the times of the new Covenant under the Old Covenant And we who are Gentiles that came in as it were at second hand should have all our time under the New Covenant That they by unbelief were so quickly broken off and the Gentiles have been for so many hundred years graffed in whatsoever the mystery of this dispensation may be certainly we who are sinners of the Gentiles have wonderful cause to blesse our God who hath given us so long a day in the day of his grace and have singular cause to improve such a mercy with fear and trembling As we may see the greatness of the freeness of Gods grace and the exceeding riches thereof to us so should we both lay hold on the grace revealed and walk with more faith and humility not be high-minded but fear for we stand by faith Remember saith Paul to the Ephesians Chap. 2. 12. That at that time ye were without Christ being Aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel and strangers from the Covenants of promise having no hope and without God in the world But verse 13. now in Christ Jesus ye who were sometimes afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. CHAP. VI. Isaiah 55. 3. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with you even the sure mercies of David I Have now discoursed of the Covenant of Grace as it stands in The condition of the Covenant opposition to the Covenant of Works and I have discoursed of the Covenant of Grace as to the vital nature of it what it was and I have discoursed of the Covenant of Grace as to the Properties and Adjuncts of it Now I shall proceed unto a fourth General consideration of this Covenant of Grace and that is the condition of it The Covenant of Grace herein agrees with all other Covenants that it is a mutual obligation God bindes himself and his people binde themselves there is something which he will do and there is something which we must do I will bring you into the bond of the Covenant Ezek. 20. 37. and surely theâe is a condition in that Bond. God hath his part in the Bond and we have our part in the Bond If you trace the Covenant from Abraham even unto Christ successively you shall all along finde a condition expressed and annexed unto the Covenant Abraham he believed Gen. 15. 6. And he was to walk uprightly Gen. 17. 1. and the many Rites in Moses time took in a condition of faith and obedience and so it did in Davids time and the like with the people of Israel in and after the Babylonish Captivity and so in Christs and the Apostles time SECT I. Object I Know there is a great dispute How any condition can be allowed in a Covenant of Grace And some are very eager against it and think that if any condition be admitted then presently we are Legalists and are setting up a Covenant How any condition can be allowed in the Covenant of Grace of works instead of a Covenant of Grace Sol. But I humbly conceive that there is no need of such heat nor fear of such an inconveniency in this Point if parties would but patiently hear one another and calmly consider the matter Therefore first I think it necessary to distinguish of that word condition which may be taken in a three-fold sense Distinguish of the word condition No such condition as to work any one grace in our own hearts 1. For such an Act which we may or may not perform according to the power and pleasure of our own free will without the preventing or determining grace of God And truely in this sense I know no godly Christian who doth or dare to thrust in a condition to the Covenant of Grace as if there were something to be done by us that is by the sole power of our free wills upon the drawing out of which a Covenant is made up and accomplished twixt God and us 2. For the doing of some work which hath in it a meritorious reason on our part either for the acceptance of our persons with God or for the performance of No such condition as merit and self-worthiness his promises unto us so as wages are due to a workman no such condition as merit and self-worthiness Neither in this sense dare we admit of a condition in the Covenant of Grace for the thirsty drink of the water of life freely and the poore buy without mony and without price Both our graces and our rewards are only of the grace of God in Christ 3. For some qualifications in the sinner not wrought in him by his own power but by the sole power of Gods grace without which he cannot stand in an actual relation But a qualification wrought by God without which we cannot stand in Relation to God unto God as his God nor can apply the promises of pardon and salvation by Christ unto himself In this sense we do hold a condition in the Covenant of Grace namely That something there is required of us which yet God doth promise to work in us and which he doth work effectually in the hearts of all the Elect in time therefore Faith is called the operation of God Col. 2. 12. and the work of his power 1 Cor. 2. 5. without which they cannot look on God as their God nor can apply the Promises of forgiveness and eternal life and which when they do finde wrought in themselves by the power of Gods grace they can and may apply both unto themselves In this sense there is a condition Look as to make up a conjugal Relation there is something required on either party The woman must be willing to take and receive the man for her husband as well as the man is willing to take the woman for his wife So it is in the making up of the Spiritual marriage which is the Covenant twixt God and us as he is willing to be our God so must we be willing to be his people And as be therein takes us to be his people so do we therein take him to be our God Only with this difference That in the civil Covenant of marriage our own will leads us to that but in the Spiritual God doth by his Such a condition as it is simply necessary so it is expresly deteâmined in Scripture Spirit work in us that will which is a condition necessary to make the Covenant between himself and us 2. A condition as thus interpreted as it is simply necessary to the Covenant of Grace being a mutual compact and not a meere promise so it is expresly determined in
Faith singled out to be the condition of the Covenant Why faith is the only condition of Grace Sol. 1. There is nothing whatsoever which doth so fit and answer a Covenant of Grace as Faith doth for in this Covenant God deals in promises and by a Mediatour Faith best answers the Covenant of grace And the promises are objects proper to faith As precepts are to obedience and threatnings to fear so are promises to faith And for Jesus Christ the Mediatour deale with him you cannot but by faith Object Indeed love deals with Christ as well as faith Christ is the object of our love and of our faith But then here 1. That love deals with Christ in the strength of faith first faith deales and then love deales with Christ 2. Though love deals with Christ yet it is another way than faith Love is bringing into Christ but Faiths work is receiving all from Christ and resting on Christ c. 2. There is nothing but Faith which will or can acknowledge a free Covenant And all as freely given unto us Set up any thing but faith and that will set up us Nothing but faith will acknowledge a free Covenant and pull down grace Any thing but faith must be something in our selves and something in our selves will deprive grace of the glory yea it will deny grace but faith will do none of this because faith is a meere gift of grace and faith receives all as free gift findes nothing in us at all but receâves all and lives wholly on the grace of God in Christ 3. It is of faith that the promises might be sure so the Apostle Rom. 4. 16. It is of faith that the promise might be sure Adam had a Covenant as well as we and therefore some observe that he had one sacrament of death another of life to assure him of death in case he sinned as wel as to assure him of life in case he obeyed because it was made upon condition of works And truely if Adam who was so every wây furnished could not hold up a Covenant upon a Condition of works much less should we do it being now utterly broken by him But now the promise of âife being made to us upon condition of faith it is therefore made sure for âaith builds upon a sure foundation and faith hath a sure word of promise 4. The Covenant of grace excludes all boastings in our selves Rom. 3. 27. and Faith excludes all boasting in our selves therefore faith is necessary for us for boasting is excluded not by the Law of works but by the Law of Faith Ibid. If you should put in works for the condition then the sinner would be ready to boast All this I have kept from my youth This have I done and that have I done and I never offended thy will the wages is due debt to me O but this must never be c. 5. There are such things undertaken in the Covenant as nothing but faith can tell Nothing but faith can tell what to make of the things undertaken in the Covenant what to make of them I will forgive your iniquities and will give you a new heart and I will heale your back-slidings and I will love them freely and I will forgive your sins for mine owne sake These are absolute Mysteries without faith Before I proceed any further in this Point I would make some useful Application of what I have delivered already Is Faith the condition of the Conant SECT IV. 1. Use THen how are men mistaken How have they deluded themselves how To discover the presumption of many who plead their interest in the promises without the performance of the condition must they return ashamed who have nursed up their fancies and presumptions about the mercy of God and the many promises of God about salvation and other blessings yea and about God himself what a good and gracious and merciful God he is and so will be to them O but sirs There is a condition in the Bond. God makes many sweet and comfortable promises O but there is a condition And God saith he will be such a gracious and merciful God c. O but there is a condition and he saith that he will save and give eternal life O but there is a condition a condition that you think not of a condition that you never attained unto Faith is the condition of the Covenant You must be believers in Christ and then and so you must claim the promises you must have an interest in Christ or else you can never have an interest in the priviledges of the Covenant you have owned the promised mercy and the promised salvation in the Covenant O but you have not all this while owned Christ by saith and therefore you have all this while deluded your soules The Apostle faith all men have not faith and the Prophet saith Who hath believed our report and Christ himself saith He that believeth shall be saved and he that believes not shall be damned Why brethren If Faith be the condition of the Covenant If faith be necessary to bring us into the Covenant Then no unbeliever is yet in the Covenat for no unbeliever hath faith No no God is not the God of the dead but of the living and mercy is not the portion of unbelievers but of believers and salvation by Christ is interessed only on them who believe on Christ And thou art to this day an unbeliever thou art utterly destituâe of faith And there are six things which shew that thouÌ art so 1. One is the unsensiblenesse of thy sinful and wretched condition and of thy need which thy soule hath of Christ 2. A second is the exceeding ignorance in thy heart of Christ as the Mediatour of the Covenant 3. A third is the exceeding pride and confidence on thiââ own righteousness and on thine own works 4. A fourth is the continual neglects and disesteeme of the Gospel of Christ 5. A fifth is the fruitless reception of the many offers of Christ 6. A sixth is the incomplyance of thy heart with the Lord Jesus and averseness and refusing of subjection unto Christ Thou wilt not have him to reign over thee Ah poor creature How hast thou befooled thy self and deluded thy soul with a vain presumption of interest in the Covenant whilst as yet thou hast not faith to interest thy soul in Christ 2. Use Is saith of union the condition of the Covenant Then as you have Look to your faith that it be a faith of union reason to look to your selves because all men have not âaith so you have reason to look to your faith for you may have a faith which yet is not a faith of union That is a considerable passage of Christ in Joh. 15. 2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away verse 6. If a man abideth not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is
withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned A branch may be in a tree two wayes One is by a meer corporeal adherence by cleaving and sticking to the body of the tree and so every dead branch is in the tree as well as those that live such branches have no union they are dead and cut off and cast away into the fire Another is by a real participation of the life sap and influence of the root That which makes us to be in Christ any kind of way is Faith and according to the differences of faith are those differences of being in Christ You may read in Scripture of a dead faith James 2. 26. This dead faith takes in an external profession of Christ and a self aiming dependance on Christ to keep us from Hell and get us to Heaven But for all this there is no real union with Christ And we read too of a lively and unfeigned faith of a faith which joynes us and Christ in one Spirit which graffs us indeed into Christ and makes us partakers of the life and grace of Christ O where is this faith this living faith this ingraffing faith this uniting faith is the only precious faith and the only faith which brings us into the Covenant and the only faith which can look on God as our God and promising mercy and salvation unto us If you have not this faith you have no interest in Christ and if you have no interest in Christ you have no interest in God nor in the Covenant of God You cannot own God for yours nor can you own the promises of God as yours as made unto you But here now occurre two serious questions 1. One is How we may know whether our faith be a faith of union which unites Two serious Questions us to Christ 2. The second is How we may attain unto the faith of union which only brings us into the Covenant SECT V. 1. Quest HOw we may know whether our Faith be a Faith of real union with How we may know whether our faith be a faith of union Christ a faith which unites us to Christ indeed Sol. This is a most pertinent question because our real interest in the Covenant of grace depends upon it all depends upon it out of Christ and out of Covenant in Christ and in Covenant And if your faith be an uniting faith then Christ is yours and God is yours and all the good of the Covenant is yours Now there are five things which are to be considered about the faith of union or the faith which indeed unites us to Christ Five things about the faith of union 1. The manner ãâã it is wrought in the heart 2. The peculiar operations of it upon the soule in relation to this union 3. The very act or acts by which and upon which the soule is indeed brought into union 4. The qualities of this union by faith 5. The choice influences or effects which do alwayes attend that union with Christ by faith 1. If your faith be a faith which unites you to Christ Then it is the work and The manner how it is wrought in the heart It is the work of the Spirit of Christ fruit of the spirit and it is wrought by the Spirit in an uniting way 1. It is the work of the Spirit of Christ None doth or can raise and produce this faith but the very Spirit of God Col. 2. 12. Ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God who hath raised him from the dead His mighty power is put forth to produce it Ephes 1. 19. 1 Cor. 2. 5. Your faith stands not in the wisdom of men but in the power of God 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith In all these places the Apostle speaks of that faith which interests your persons in Christ This faith he calls the Demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. and the power of God and the operation of God and the Spirit of Faith and in Isa 53. 1. The revealing of the Arm of God Consider this Faith in all the parts and degrees of it you shall finde that every one of them comes from the Spirit of God Faith is sometimes stiled knowledge and believing knowing why the right knowledge of Christ is a fruit or work of the Spirit of God Matth. 11. 25. Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Faith is sometimes stiled acknowledgment Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgement of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ And no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. Faith or believing is sometimes stiled a coming unto Christ and saith Christ himself No man can come to me except the Father draw him Joh. 6. 44. It is called a receiving of Christ Joh. 1. 12. which ability to receive Christ depends only on the will of God verse 13. Well then uniting faith is the sole work of the Spirit of God if any man be brought into Christ and joyned unto Christ this work is wrought by the Spirit of Christ 2. The spirit works this uniting Faith in an uniting way or manner how is that The Spirit works this in a uniting way will you say Thus it is when the Spirit doth work this faith in us he doth it in a Gospel manner the Gospel way is the uniting way accompanying it all along 1. By Evangelical light 2. By Evangelical offers 3. By Evangelical promises 4. By Evangelical efficacy 1. He lets in such a Gospel-light into the soule of a broken and troubled sinner that The Spirit lets in a Gospel light into the soule be is now able to see and to discern the wonderful grace of God in Christ even the glories of Christ the sealing and anointing oâ him to be the Mediator and Redeemer and Saviour of sinners and the life of the world the Prince of peace the only help and hope of them that are lost Joh. 3. 16. The Gospel saith so and the Spirit makes him to see it so The people that walked in darkness have seen great lâght Isa 9 2. Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. When he hath let in such a light that the sinner is convinced of the infinite Enables the soule to apprehend the singular kindness of God in the offers of Christ mercy and grace of God in Christ Then he further enables the sinner to apprehend the singular kindnâss of God in the offers of this Christ unto him unto you is the word of this salvation sent Acts 13. 26. and verse 38. Be it known unto you that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins And the âpirit accompanies the Gospel in this offer As the Gospel outwardly offers Christ to sinners so doth the Spirit
inwardly offer Christ to the heart and secretlââalls there Come unto Christ you are poor and you are thirsty and you are brâââh and bruised in heart And such sinners as these doth Christ call to come unto him and live for ever He was anointed for you and is sent to you 3. The Spirit backs these offers and calls with expresse promises for though the He backes these offers with Promises sinner be exceeding glad to finde out Christ the Saviour yet he is exceeding doubtful whether he may close with Christ thus offering himself unto him therefore herein likewise doth the Spirit appear towards the working of faith viz. he doth clear up the promises of the Gospel so that the poor sinner may be convinced and satisfied that Jesus Christ is contented and willing to be his and that he may come and be kindly and graciously accepted of Christ Those passages Him that comes to me I will in no wise reject Joh. 6. 27. And let him that is athirst come and whosoever will let him take of the water of life freely Rev. 22 17. And a bruised reed will he not break Matth. 12. 20. Come unto me all ye that are heavy laden and I will give you rest Matth. 11 28. All these and other promises and encouragements are set home by the Spirit upon the heart of the poor sinner so that he deemes that he hears Jesus Christ himself speaking alluring comforts unto his soul 4. The Spirit rests not here but proceeds further For notwithstanding all this The Spirit carries on the work further yet the poor sinner findes himself without all strength and saith he I am not able to believe though I see this Christ and his goodness and his love and his kindness and his graciousnesse yet I cannot believe yet I cannot come to him c. Now upon this there are two things more wrought by the Spirit in the heart of the poor sinner 1. One is Earnâst desires for faith O Lord give me faith He works earnest desires for faith perswade my heart bring in my heart draw it to Christ for Christ his sake 2. The other is The very gift or work of faith The Spirit by his mighty power gives an ability unto the heart of the sinner to come to him to receive him and thuâ uniting faâth is wrâught namely by the Spirit of Christ accompanying and blessing the Gospel as you have heard unto the soule of a sinner Therefore look well to your selves in this If your faith be not a faith which the Spirit of God works by the Gospel it is a false faith it is a faith of delusion and not of union it is a presumption of your own making a meere imagination of your own No faith will bring you to Christ but that faith which comes from the Spirit of Christ He works saiâh it self 2. That Faith which unites to Christ hath alwayes some particular operations upon the soule in relation to that union with Christ For the faith which is The peculiar operations of faith about this union wrought by the Spirit of Christ is no base quality nor is it any dead quality but it is Noble High and Active Now there are three things which this faith doth work in every one that hath it 1. An exceeding appreciation or esteem of Christ 2. A fervent desire to enjoy Christ 3. A separation of the heart It works from every thing that would hinder it from union with Christ 1. If your faith be this saith of union then it hath raised your hearts to exceeding An exceeding esteem of Christ high estimation of Christ other people have no high nor great thoughts of Christ What is thy beloved more than another beloved said they to the Church Cant. 5. 9. There is no beauty in him that we should desire him said they Isa 57. 2. Not this man but Barabbas said the Jews Joh. 18. 40. The Farme and the Oxen are preferred before him Luke 14. 18 19. But unto you who believe he is precious saith the Apostle 1 Pet. 2. 7. Pretious faith makes us to look on Christ as pretious How did the Church look on Christ in that Cant. 5 why As the chiefest of ten thousand verse 10. As altogether lovely verse 16. How did those Believers look on Christ in Joh. 1. 14 We beheld his glory the glory as of the only begotten Son of the Father full of Grace and Truth How did Paul look on Christ Phil. 3. 8. I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord Beloved Never was there unbeliever ââo had high thoughts of Christ and never was there sound believer but he hââ precious thoughts of Christ the Apostle tells us as much 1 Cor. 1. 23. We preach Christ crucified unto the Jews a stumbling-block and unto the Greeks foolishness verse 24. But unto them which are called both Jews and Greeks Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God O sirs The excellencies of Christ are hidden excellencies from the men of the world and no eye can see them but the eye of faith there must be a light shining in the heart to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. When faith is wrought then a light is wrought to see the beauties of Christ the beauty of his Person the beauty of his Offices the beauty of his Love of his Death of his Righteousness of his Holiness of his Peace c. the vaile is removed and we do with open face as in a glass behold the glory of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. c. So that none like Christ he is the Pearle of great price and nothing like Christ no love like his no enjoyment like the enjoyment of him c. 2. If your faith be this Faith of union Then it hath raised in your hearts Exceeding desires to enjoy Christ exceeding desires to enjoy Christ I must have this Christ I cannot live without this Christ O Lord give me Christ I have nothing if I have not Christ There is nothing in heaven or earth that I desire in comparison of Christ I desire to be found in him saith Paul He is the desire of all Nations Hag. 2 7. You never had such desires towards Christ untill faith was wrought in you such high desires such longings such hungrings such thirstings nor such busie and stirring desires saw you him whom my soule loveth and I sought him whom my soule loveth and I will seek him whom my soule loveth Nor such unsatisfied desires Nothing satisfies you or puts an end to your desires but Christ desired by you 3. If your faith be this faith of union Then it did work in your hearts a A separation from all things which hinder union separation from all things which otherwise would have hindred yâu from union with Christ You know that whatsoever keeps things at
a distance so that they cannot close that same hinders union Now there are four things which keep the soule and Christ at a distance Christ and we cannot close whiles they continue and faith breaks them all down 1. A proud conceit of our own fulnesse Righteousness sufficiency I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance said Christ And the whâle need From a proud conceit of our own fulnesse no physitian but the sick And the Son of man is câme to seek and to save that which was lost Now faith that unites to Christ breaks this partition wall and levels this mountain it empties the sinner of himself it takes away all confidence in himself and will by no means suffer him to rest upon or to be found in his own righteousnesse Phil. 3. 3. We rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh verse 9. And be found in him not having mine own righteousnesse which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ 2. A love of sin This is likewise an absolute hindrance of union with Christ From a love of sin That heart cannot close with Christ which closeth with sin and Christ will not close with that heart which is joyned to sin Ephraim is joyned to Idols let him alone Hosea 4. 17. as if he should say his heart loves Idols and therefore I will have nothing to do with him So Joh. 3. 19. This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light Christ is that light and he presented and offered himself to sinners but they loved thier sins and would not part with them to joyne with Christ Now faith which brings a soule to Christ hath parted that soule and sin it hath given a bill of divorce unto sin it takes off the heart from sin what shall I prefer hell before heaven shall I prefer damnation before salvation shall I for this sinful lusts-sake deny Christ my heart refuse to marry him who is the Son of God the Lord of glory the Prince of Peace the Saviour of sinners What have I to do any more with Idols said Ephraim Hosea 14. 8. Get thee hence said they in Isa 30. 22. How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein Rom. 6. 2. 3. A love of the world He that loveth Father or Mother more than me is not From a love of the world worthy of me and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me Matth 10. 37. If a man saith I will have my ease and I will have my liberty and I will have my pleasures and I will have my profits and I will have my friends and I will have my honours and I will not have Christ with any losse or crosse this man loves the world and this hinders union with Christ The young man lost Christ upon this very account Luke 18. 22 23. But if Faith indeed be wrought in the heart all this language is removed out of the way Faith overcomes the world 1 Joh. 5. 4. The Merchants sold all for to buy the pearle of great price and Moses in Heb. 11. 24 25 26. We have forsaken all and followed thee said the Disciples When a man hath faith he can be content to be Fatherlesse and Motherlesse to be friendlesse and landlesse to part with all rather than he will be Christlesse Faith sees enough in Christ though he should enjoy no more but Christ Faith will enable us to trample upon the world so that we may enjoy Christ it will enable us to break off with all and to breake down all to possesse him who is better than all 4. Vnbelief This locks and shuts up the heart that it cannot move at all to From unbelief Christ cannot see Christ nor hear Christ nor desire Christ nor give consent to Christ But faith breakes down unbelief breaks open the prison and breaks asunder all the shackles and fetters of unbelief answers all exceptions reasonings cavils delayes fears doubts and sets the soule at liberty and works in the whole soule to Christ O beloved try your hearts by what I have spoken in this particular you think that you have this uniting faith But what hath that faith wrought upon you and within you to bring you and Christ together It is not so easie a work to match Christ and the soule together nothing can do that but faith and no faith can do that but such a faith which presents Christ in that height of goodness and beauty and excellency that the soul is drawn out with that strength and vehemency of desire after Christ as to part with all to enjoy Christ c. And who hath found it thus Is there not yet something or other which stand between Christ and our hearts c. 3. Thirdly you may know whether your faith be indeed a faith of union by The acts by which the soul is brought into union those acts or workings in the soule immediately and necessarily to make up an union between a soule and Christ unto which when the soule attains then Christ is ours and we are Christs For as there are some acts which are immediate to constitute a conjugal union twixt person and person without which there is no conjugal relation between them and upon which the relation is immediately made so there are some acts of the soul immediate to the being of the Spiritual union twixt a person and Christ without which there is no relation and upon which there is an immediate relation twixt him and Christ There are two acts upon the soule when the union is made between Christ and us 1. One is an act or work of the Spirit on the behalf of Christ testifying unto our An act of the Spirit testifying that Christ is willing to be ours hearts and perswading our hearts that Jesus Christ is contented is very willing to become ours to be an Husband to us to be our Head to be our Saviour Jesus Christ doth outwardly expresse his consent in the Gospel but he inwardly delivers it unto us by his Spirit As by the spirit he becomes ours If any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his Rom. 8. 9. So by the Spirit he testifies his willingness and consent to be ours yea and that he is ours Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us 1 Joh. 3. 24. 2. The other is the act or effect of faith on our behalf For the Spirit in testifying unto us the willingnesse and consent of Christ to be ours doth at the same An act of faith in a Reciprocal cânsent from us to Christ time work faith in our hearts which draws out a reciprocal consent from us to Châist And therefore as Christ is said to abide in us by his Spirit so he is said to dwell in us by faith These
two acts make up our union I take you saith Christ and I take you saith the Believer I consent saith Christ and I consent saith the Believer This mutual consent makes the match or union Ob. But will some say Is this all and is there no more on our part to be put forth to declare that our Faith is a Faith of union Sol. I answer If you speake as to the very uniting work this is all that faith is to do to enable our wills or hearts to give a right consent to Christ to accept of him to receive him Ob. And who then hath not this faith for every sinner will give his consent to take Christ and receive Christ and to be his Sol. 1. That is not so for many sinners refuse Christ and reject Christ and will not consent unto him as you may read in Luke 14. 18. They all with one consent began to make excuse and in Matth. 22. 5. They made light of it and went their way c. 2. Every consent even towards Christ to have him to be ours and for us to be his is not the consent of faith There is a fourfold consent towards Christ which A fourfold consent which is not the consent of faith A consent for the future is not a consent flowing from Faith and therefore never unites to Christ 1. Consensus de futuro as this I do conâent hereafter to yield up my heart to Christ that he shall be mine and I will be his but for the present I cannot or I do not close with him This kind of consent is no other but a present dissent in which no conjugal union doth consist for it is only the present consent and acceptance of the person which makes up that union and which gives propriety and interest And thus is it in the matter twixt us and Christ not a future purpose to have Christ but a present acceptance of Christ makes the match between us and him When I come to be old and to be sick and to dye then I will be Christs and then I will own and embrace him well but whose are you for the present your union is where your present choice is and where your present acceptance is 2. Consensus involuntarius an involuntary consent Properly every consent is An involuntary consent voluntary but I call it involuntary because if the will might use its own liberty with our safety it would not consent though at present it doth An involuntary consent I call that which a person would not yield were he in an estate of liberty and safety but being in a distresse out of which he cannot be helped unlesse he now yields therefore he doth consent or yeeld Such a consent doth many a sinner give to take Christ and to become his namely in some grievous strait of conscience and fear of the wrath of God and he knows that there is no easing of the one nor escaping of the other but by Christ and therefore he doth de praesenti come in to Christ and professeth that he is content to close with him only out of a self respect as one in a storme comes under a tree It is true indeed that the consent of Faith is a present consent but withall it is a very free and voluntary consent the heart is never forced but perswaded and graciously allured and inclined to Christ not out of meere exigency but pure excellency and that from the beauty and goodnesse in Christ when faith makes it to consent unto Christ 3. Consensus distinguens There is you know the Person of Christ and there A distinguishing consent are the Benefits or Portion by Christ Though a man hath not that Faith of which we are discoursing yet he may voluntarily consent to take Christ with a respect to his Portion that is to the Benefits by Christ with all his heart he may be willing to have the Righteousnesse of Christ to justifie him and the Blood of Christ to get him the pardon of all his sins and the Merits of Christ to procure salvation for him and yet this person cannot and will not consent to take the Person of Christ and to take Christ as his Head and to be his Lord nor to become a member of Christ and a servant unto Christ and Spouse to Christ This is a consenting unto the things of Christ but not unto Christ himself As if one should think to marry himself unto an estate only But the consent arising from faith is otherwise for this consent is immediately given to the Person of Christ and therefore it is called a receiving of Christ Joh. 1. 12. And a marrying to himself Hosea 2. 19. Indeed when you have consented to take Christ then doth Christ according to his promises settle upon you all his saving benefits but that which faith immediately looks on is the very Person of Christ to unite our persons to his own Person To take him as our Head and as our Husband c. 4. Consensus-exceptionis I call that a consent of exception wherein a person A consent of exception yelds to another yet with a reservation and with a provision upon such and such conditions and not otherwise as thus I am content and do yeeld to take Christ to be mine and my self to be his even in respect of his Person but yet so that with him I may enjoy my sins or so that I may not hazard my estate by the match and so that I may not suffer with him O no! Christ will never be yours and you can never be his with those reserves and provisions If any man will be my Disciple let him deny himself and take up his Crosse and follow me As if a woman should think any man would marry her upon this condition As long as you are rich and at liberty and in health you shall be my husband and so that I may be an adultress The consent which indeed ariseth from faith which makes union 'twixt us and Christ is a consent freely taking Christ and fully taking Christ and immediately taking Christ and sincerely taking Christ Christ and none but Christ Christ and all Christ Christ and all that may befall us with Christ Christ at his best and Christ at his worst Christ in Heaven as triumphing and Christ on earth as suffering A consent to live with Christ and to die for Christ a Christ upon any condition that Christ will make And a Christ upon no condition that my vain heart would make 4. You may know whether you have this faith of union by the qualities of the The qualities of this union by faith union made between us and Christ The opening of this union is I do ingeniously confesse one of the difficultest works that ever I have perused Not without cause doth the Apostle call it a Mystery and a great mystery Ephes 5. 32. There are three unions which are high and not easie to be opened 1. The union
of the three Persons in one Nature 2. The union of the two Natures in one Person 3. The union of the Church with Christ or of every Believing person with the person of Christ But with Gods assistance I shall endeavour to say something towards it The union which is made with us and Christ by faith hath these seven properties or qualities 1. It is real and not imaginary There is a work which is only in the imagination It is real and not imaginary and apprehension of the minde wherein though the species and formes and Idea's of objects are in our mindes yet the objects themselves are not with us but are far enough from us such union as this faith doth not work But the union which Faith makes is a real union even such a union wherein we are indeed rooted or joyned unto Christ Therefore the Apostle speaking of this union twixt us and Christ he expesseth it by that union which is between a man and his wife saying They two shall be one flesh Ephes 5. 31. The man shall be joyned to his Wife and they two shall be one flesh And Christ himself expresseth this union twixt himself and us by the union of the Branches with the Vine Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine and ye are the Branches The Branches are really united to the Vine and so are we to Christ our union with Christ is so real that our bodies are called the Members of Christ 1 Cor. 6. 15. and we are said to be one Spirit with him verse 17. 2. It is substantial and not vertual only it doth not consist only in the reception Substantial and not vertual only or participation of the graces and gifts of Christ as if all our union with Christ were like our participation with fire only in the heat of it and not in the substance of it No! But our union with Christ is substantial our substance is united to the substance of Christ Ephes 5. 30. We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone And Joh. 6. 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him Upon which words Cyril saith that Christ by the communication of his flesh dwells in us and we are his members even by a natural participation which expression must be understood de re quae participatur for we are united to the very flesh and substance of Christ but not de modo participandi for that is only by faith and not per contactum we are united to Christ not as wax to wax by a corporal contact but by saith His substance and our substance yet by faith 3. It is total and not partial Not the soule only of a Believer is united to the soul Total and not partial of Christ nor the flesh only of a Believer is united to the flesh of Christ but the whole believing person is united by faith with the whole person of Christ as in the conjugal union twixt Adam and Evah that union was twixt person and person so is the spiritual union twixt Christ and us of which that was a Type and Mystery Jesus Christ is in Scripture stiled our Head and our Saviour not of one part of us only but of the whole he is the Saviour not of our bodies only or of our soules only but of soule and body of our whole man but then of salvation by him we partake not without union and therefore our whole man partakes of salvation by him then of necessity our whole man must have union with him Moreover as our whole man is united to Christ so our whole man is united to whole Christ considered as Head and Saviour of his Church not to his Divine Nature only nor to his humane Natture only but unto the person of Christ consisting both of the Divine and of the Humane Nature and the reason of this is because we are united to Christ as our Head and as our Saviour which Jesus Christ is not according to his humane Nature only as man nor according to his Divine Nature only as God but according to both as God and man Hence is it that Christ and we are called one flesh âph 5. 31. so are we called also one spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. One flesh in respect of union with his humane Nature and one Spirit in respect of union with his Divine Nature And as he is said to be partaker of our flesh and blood Hebr. 2. 14. so are we said to be paâtakers of his Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. And truely such a union as this with the Person of Christ in respect of his Humane and of his Divine Nature must necessarily be acknowledged unlesse we will deny a union with Christ as our Mediatour and Saviour But now here are three Questions which may be moved Whether this total union be not the same with the Hypostatical union 1. Quest One is whether this total union of our persons with the person of Christ be not the same with the Hypostatical union of the two Natures in Christ Answered Answ I answer it is not For it is one thing for the Divine and humane Nature to be united to the person of Christ and it is another thing for us to be united unto those natures in Christ Again the Hypostatical union is in the union of those Natures in the second person of the Trinity who is the Son of God by eternal generation But our union is not so we are not such sons of God by eternal generation as Christ was but by grace which he was not Moreover our union with those natures is by faith on our part but the Hypostatical union of those two Natures in Christ is not an union by faith but by assumption of the humane Nature into an unity with the Divine Nature in his Person Whether upon this union we do not become so many Mediators 2. Quest Whether if we be united thus to the person of Christ in both his Natures we do not hereupon become so many Mediatours and Saviours and Heads of the Church because in respect of the union of both these Natures Jesus Christ is Head and Mediatour Answered Sol. I answer this will by no means follow For 1. As the personal union of the Wife with the person of her Husband doth not at all make herto be an husband so our personal union with Christ doth not at all make us to be Christ or to be Saviours or Heads of the Church we are indeed united unto his Person but not placed into his Office And not so as to be that Person 2. There is a great difference twixt union of reception and participation and a union of denomination We are united to Christ so that thereby we have interest in and benefit by Christ as a Mediatour and Head but not so as to be denominated Mediatours only the union of the Divine and humane Natures in Christ denominates him to
be Head and Mediatour For to make Christ to be a Mediatour it was not only necessary that there should be such a union but also that the person in whom that union is to be found should be God he that is a Mediatour betwixt God and Man as he must be man so also he must be God but though we be united to the Divine Nature in Christ as well as to his Humane Nature yet we are not God Whether we are united to the Divine or Humane Nature first 3. Quest Whether by faith we be first united unto and joyned with the Divine Nature or humane Nature of Christ with himself first considered as man or with him first considered as God Answered Sol. This Question although I finde it argued in the writings of very godly and learned men yet truely unto me it doth seem to savour of too much curiosity and for mine own part so far as I do yet apprehend I do think it but a Scholastical nicity for although you do finde Jesus Christ revealed and manifested in the Gospel sometimes as man and many acts ascribed unto his Humane Nature in reference to our redemption and somemes as God and severall acts of his Divine Nature yet with submission to better Judgements I do conceive that our union doth not begin first with one nature and after that with the other nature of Christ but our union is with the Person of Christ as consisting of both Natures at once And my reason is this because our union is with Christ as Mediatour with whole Christ at once I beseech you consider When the Gospel offers Christ to a poor and distressed sinner it doth not offer Christ in one Nature first and in his other Nature next but the Gospel offers whole Christ at once it offers at once Christ the Saviour and Christ the Head Christ the Redeemer that is the Person of Christ consisting of both Natures And when the Spirit of Christ comes into the heart to joyne Christ to us and when faith is formed in the heart to joyn us to Christ why the Spirit at once applies the whole Christ unto you and faith at once looks on Christ as Head and Mediatour and as so unites you unto Christ Faith looks on Christ not in one Nature only or in the other Nature only but as a Mediatour as a Head as a Saviour and under that notion unites you to Christ It is true that the great works of Redemption and satisfaction and reconciliation appeared in the humane Nature of Christ and are frequently ascribed to his blood and it is as true that the Divine Nature of Christ enabled the humane Nature of Christ unto those works and gave as it were life and vigour and efficacy unto them without which they could never have been done nor have beene such effectual workes And it is as true that not any of those workes were done in respect of any of the Natures alone which did redeem and satisfie c. But it was the person of Christ consisting of them both who did redeem and satisfie and reconcile and save and under this notion Christ offers himself and we by faith do receive him A neere union 4. The union between us and Christ by faith is a neer union And if I may so expresse my self an immediate union It is in Scripture set forth by the neerest of all unions here below There are three unions here below which are most remakable for their nearnesse 1. One is Artificial as is that of a Building with the foundation Our union with Christ is expressed by this in 1 Pet. 2. where Christ is called a lively stone verse 4. and a chief corner-stone verse 6. and our foundation 1 Cor. 3. 11. and we are called a spiritual house built upon him verse 5. 2. A second is Political as is that of the Wife with the Husband by marriage And our union with Christ is often expressed by this also In the Canticles and in Hosea 2. 19. and in Ephes 5. 31 32. 3. A third is Physical or Natural as is that of the Head with the Body and of the Vine with the Branches under these expressions also is our union with Christ expressed Ephes 5. 23. Christ is the Head of the Church Joh. 15. 5. I am the Vine ye are the Branches The union is so near 'twixt the Church and Christ that Christ compares it with the union of himself with the Father Joh. 17. 21. That they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one with us verse 22. That they may be one even as we are one Not that there is absolutely and in all respects that very self same union of us with Christ as of Christ with the Father but that there is such a union according to proportion and to note also the marvellous neernesse of our union with Christ Which in this differs even from the natural union where every part of the body hath not an immediate contiguity with the Head And yet there is not the meanest member of Christ nor yet the choysest but they do all of them stand in the same equal nearnesse of union with Christ Now that which I aime at in the nearness of our union with Christ by faith is this That where faith makes the union the heart of a person doth so immediately an entirely close with Christ that there is nothing whatsoever which stands between it and Christ no love of sin no love of the world c. 5. The union 'twixt us and Christ which is made by faith it is a full and compleat A full and a compleat union union The whole man is joyned to Christ and so joyned to Christ that it is joyned to no other but Christ Faith doth so unite us to Christ that henceforth we are no more our own but his all that Christ hath is ours and all that we have is his our souls are his and our bodies are his Faith brings in our whole man to Christ when it unites us to Christ It doth not keep back any part of us from Christ It doth not bestow one part of us upon Christ and another part of us upon the world and another part of us upon sin no Christ hath all when faith unites us to Christ he hath all our mindes and all our affections he is our desire and our love and he is our delight and he is our hope 6. The union 'twixt us and Christ which is made by faith it is a satisfying A satisfying union union When a poor soule comes by faith to be one with Christ so that it can say Christ is mine and I am Christs now it is satisfied it hath enough it is replenished As this union in the kind of it is most excellent so in the sense of it it is most sweet Faith uniting us to Christ findes all suitabe good in Christ and all happinesse life love
as the Wife is subject unto the Husband and an obedience unto Christ as the members are obedient to the Head Quest And what subjection and obedience is that Sol. You know that it is voluntary and it is full and it is chearful and it is ingenuous and it is accurate and it is durable as long as the union and relation What that subjection is doth last The Wife willingly obeyes and obeyes every lawful and good command and doth it with all her heart and is very well pleased if her husband be pleased c. Why after this manner will faith fashion your hearts to Christ if it hath united you to Christ or rather thus will Christ upon your union with him fashion and enable your hearts Your hearts will look on Christ as one that hath authority and right to command them and give laws to them And your hearts will look on all his commands as good and holy and just and they will not be grievous unto you but you will be a willing people in the day of his power And thus by these chracters you may know whether you have this faith of union which indeed joynes you to Christ and is the condition of this Covenant SECT VI. 2. Quest NOw I proceed unto the second Question what is to be done to What is to be done to obtain this faith obtain this faith this faith of union which only brings us into the Covenant Sol. To help you in this seeing all our soules hopes and enjoyments depend upon it I would commend this course or practice unto you 1. Consider the Author of this faith to whom it doth really appertain to give this faith which unites to Christ 2. Consider what meanes he doth use for the giving and working of it in the hearts of sinners 3. Consider what concernes your selves in reference unto God and those means by which he doth work the faith which doth unite to Christ 1. Consider the Author of this faith who it is that can give this faith which Consider the Author of this faith unites us to Christ very much lies in this for if we mistake the cause it is very probable we shall misse of the effect if we go with our vessels to Cisterns that hold no water we shall returne empty and ashamed therefore remember 1. That no man whosoever is or can be the authour of this faith unto himself by No man can be the author of it to himself his natural power he cannot 1. Come to Historical Faith Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee 2ly See his need of Christ the Spirit is sent to convince of sin 3ly Omnipotency is necessary Ephes 1. 19 20. 1 Cor. 1. 21. The World by wisdome knew not God and verse 23. Christ to the Jews a stumbling block foolishnesse to the Greeks If any man had such a power to believe in Christ surely it would appear either in the gifted sinner who hath great parts of knowledge and understanding and wisdom or in the troubled and distressed sinner who longs for ease and rest to his poor soul and would put out all the power he hath to enjoy it But no such power is to be found in them as from themselves to enable their hearts to believe in Christ The knowing and understanding sinners in other matters may yet be grosly ignorant of Christ and averse to Christ and the things of Christ And the more spiritual knowledge any man hath of Christ or of himself the more inability shall he discern in himself to believe on Christ And the troubled and distressed sinner cannot of himself believe or lay hold on Christ though Christ be revealed to him and offered to him and all arguments used to perswade him yet he is concluded under unbelief except the Lord himself perswades and drawes his heart No persons can though they have Eloquence Piety Pity Art Diligence Wishing and Desires 2. That no Ordinances and meanes whatsoevever can of themselves be the author of this uniting faith If the Apostles of Christ did live amongst you and No means and Ordinances of themselâeâ can be the Author of it did preach every day of the week unto you the Gospel of Christ neither they nor yet the Gospel which they preached could by their own power make any one sinner to believe on Christ Matth. 11. 17. We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented 'T is true that these are meanes and instruments of faith as you shall presently hear but the Axe which is an instrument cuts not of itself and the âord which is a means draws not of itself Neither the convincing Paul nor eloquent Apollos nor the affectionate John can prevaile 3. That no duties whatsoever are the authors of the faith which unites to No duties are the authors of faith Christ You may pray and should pray but Prayer as a work done by you is not the cause of faith and you may hear and read and meditate but none of these as your works can be the author of this faith All these may be done and yet your hearts remaine still faithlesse Rom. 10. 18. Have they not heard verse 16 But they have not all obeyed 4. God and God only is the Author of the faith which unites us to Christ No God and God only is the Author of faith man saith Christ himself Joh. 6. 44. can come to me except the Father draw him and verse 45. They shall be all taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me God himself must teach the heart And therefore Christ saith in verse 29. This is the work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent Ephes 2. 8. By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Untill the Lord himself gives you faith you cannot believe untill the Lord say Come you cannot come untill the Almighty God say to your hearts Be willing and be able to take Christ to receive him to give consent to be his you will never be able and never be willing to close with him c. Therefore remember this every one of you who desire this faith of union I say remember That it is God only none but God who can give you Christ and none but God can give you faith which unites you to Christ it is his work and his alone Never look for it from any power in your selves or in any other creature but look only to God for it 2. Consider what means God doth use for the giving and working of faith Though Consider the means of working this faith the meanes of themselves give not faith yet God doth give faith by the meanes although the Conduit of itself gives not water yet the fountain sends it unto your houses by the Conduit Now that meanes is
To open the Gospel 2. Thy ear 3. Thy heart for it is by his Spirit that the Gospel proves to be unto you the word of Faith Our Gospel came in power and in the Holy Ghost 1 Thes 1. 5. If the Spirit of God did but reveale his Arm if he would but breath through the Gospel it would certainly be the power of God for faith in you 2. Again you must pray with all importunity and diligence and watchfulness and observation what God answers and spiritual violence and resolution and never cease wrestling with God I tell you it is one of the greatest requests that you can make to God O Lord unite me to Christ give me that faith by which I may be Christs and Christ may be mine And take this for thine encouragement That if the Lord hath given such a spiritual and steadfast frame of spirit as to pray he Patiently wait upon God in the use of meanes will at length give thee this faith 4. Patiently wait upon God in the use of Evangelical means untill he doth come in with his Spirit upon your Spirits to enable you by faith to close with Christ lye at the Pool do not limit God to this Sermon or to that Prayer and do not wrangle and murmure against God regard what concerns your self to do and trust God with his work and with his time never did any soule seek him or wait on him in vain nor return ashamed there is not one Prayer that you make nor any one Evangelical Sermon that ye hear but it is making way in your hearts for this uniting faith Some more light gets in to discover Christs fulness and our want Some more hope is raised of a possibility at length to enjoy Christ Some more power is given against the powers and workings and reasonings and fears and doubts of unbelief they have not that despairing dominion Some more bewailings of thy Christlesse condition and strong unbelief with a resistance of it Sometimes more renewed resolutions and courage well whatsoever comes of it I will not yet give over my suite I will venture a few prayers more something more is getting in and winning upon the heart towards Christ But Why may I not believe on Christ what if I should venture on him upon his offers upon his entreaties upon his commands upon his promises do I not sin against Christ and offend him thus to fear thus to dispute thus to question thus to stand off well I will come and believe on him O I cannot Lord help me Lord work in me both to will and to do when Lord how long yet will I wait on thee till thou shewest this mercy to me SECT VII 3. Vse IS faith the condition of the Covenant of grace And is that faith an uniting Comfort and encouragement Faith a faith which unities us unto Christ The next Use then shall be for Comfort and Encouragement 1. To sinners in general 2ly To believers in particular to such as yet finde themselves out of Covenant and to such as finde themselves partakers of this uniting faith 1. That faith is the condition of the Covenant of Grace this is a comfort and To sinners in general encouragement to poor sinners who as yet finde themselves out of Covenant If God had put any other condition upon that Covenant every sinner had been utterly hopelesse suppose he had annexed and imposed the condition of actual and perfect and personal righteousnesse bring that and perform that and then I will be your God I will accept of you I will own you I will love you I will pardon you I will save you why no sinner could upon this termes have found an entrance or admission into the Covenant because the performance of If faith be the condition this Covenant is impossible to a sinner as such a condition is inconsistent with the grace of God so such a condition is impossible with the state of sin which is a state of impotency and of death But now faith being the condition of the Covenant as there is a door open for grace to manifest it self so there is hope for a sinner to partake of that grace for if God will capitulate with us upon believing There is hope for in Christ Then 1. Our former sinnings do not absolutely exclude us One sin did break the Covenant Our former sinnings doth not exclude us of works but our many sins hinder not our reception into the Covenant of grace if yet we believe on Christ 2. A want of personal and perfect righteousness doth not exclude us for faith is not to look at our own righteousâess but at the righteousnesse of Christ Nor want of personal and perfect righteousness Nor self unrighteousnesse 3. Our self-unworthinesse is no prejudice Faith looks for love and mercy and glory through Christ for the sinner who is in himself unworthy of love and mercy and glory 4. Our union with God is possible for though an immediate union there cannot Our union with God is possible be between God and a sinner yet a mediate union there may be viz. A union by Christ the Mediatour unto whom faith brings and unites the soule so that there is yet hope for the sinner to be brought into Covenant with God though not upon his own account yet upon the account of Christ unto whom faith joyns the sinner Object But it may be objected 't is true that faith is the condition of the Covenant And that faith is that condition it is therefore hopeful for sinners But yet this faith is as impossible to the sinner as the condition of perfect obedience for But this faith is as impossible to the sinner as perfect righteousnesse the sinner is no more able to make his heart to believe on Christ than he is perfectly to obey the will of God And then where is the comfort and hope that you speak of In the notion it is true that faith is a condition which advantageth a sinner But in practice it is such a condition unto which it is impossible for any sinner by his own strength to attain Answered Sol. 1. I grant that as to the âeer consideration of the sinners self natural power the condition of Faith ãâ¦ã âmpossible as the condition of perfect obedience is he hath no more power âor propensity to believe in Christ than he hath to obey and fulfill the Law and his heart is as full of unbelief as it is of disobedience 2. Neverthelesse though there be a self impossibility yet there is not an absolute Faith is possible and probable It is not imposed on us in our own strength impossibility nay faith is such a condition as is not only possible for a sinner but very probable for him to attaine it 1. Though it be the Condition of the Covenant yet it is not such a condition which God doth impose upon the sinner by his own strength or power
to form it in himself Indeed God doth require faith in Christ but God doth not require of the sinner to create this faith in his own heart 2. Though faith be the condition of the Covenant yet it is such a condition God himself doth promise to give it which God himself doth promise to give unto the sinner As it is a condition on our part so it is a gift on Gods part we are to have it but God is to give it according to his promise and undertakes to work it in us according to his power 3. Though faith be the condition yet it is such a condition that God affords all And affords means for the working of it the means for tâe working and deriving of it unto the sinner There is no sinner in all the world upon whom God calls for faith in Christ but unto that sinner God affords the Gospel which is the meanes as you have heard designed by God to work faith 4. As God affords the means unto sinners by which faith is wrought so his And his Spirit doth assiââ those meââââ Spirit upon whose operation faith depends doth ordinarily accompany and assist and blesse those meanes to make them to be the power of God to the production of faith in the hearts of sinners so that the Gospel is never sent unto any people but there are some of them effectually called so as to believe through grace 5. And fifthly as there is no sinner unto whom the Gospel of Faith is sent who can No sinner to whom the Gospel is preached can conclude that God never intended to give him faith nay every sinner is some time or other invited properly conclude that God never intends to give him this faith so every sinner may and doth some time or other finde that the Spirit doth by the Gospel earnestly deal with his heart to believe and receive Christ The Spirit by the Gospel doth let in so much light of conviction and doth so far act upon his heart by motions and arguments and perswasions to receive Christ that if yet he continue unbelieving this fault cannot be charged on God who doth work so wonderfully with him to believe but only on himself who slights those means and quenches those motions of the Spirit and wilfully opposeth and resisteth the Spirit in this working Hence it is that you never read of an impossibility on Gods part for with him all things are possible nor yet of an impotency on the sinners part why he believes not though that be true that the sinner in himself considered is insufficient but still the charge lies against the sinner for his wilfulnesse and unwillingnesse ye would not and ye will not come unto me that ye might have life and we will not have this man to reign over us Because God puts forth so much of power by his Spirit in the Gospel as may satisfie us that believing is a pâssible work and that our unbelief sticks unto us not only from a want of power but only from the presence and redundancy of perversenesse in our wills 6. Let me add one conclusion more That this faith which is the condition admitting God will never deny faith to them that cordially ask it into the Covenant is such a condition as God never did nor will deny tâ any sinner seriously and cordially asking it of him even in this it holds true also aske and it shall be given unto you If God sometimes gives this faith to them that do not ask will he deny it unto them to whom he gives an heart to ask Especially seeing that he therefore gives us an heart to ask because it is his purpose to give us this faith which we do ask See now you have the comfort in the general from this that faith is the condition of the Covenant of grace namely that then a sinner is capable and hopeful of being brought into the Covenant notwithstanding all his former sinfulness and present unrighâeousnesse and unworthinesse none of which do hinder faith from inteâesting of us in Christ And this Faith also is such a condition as God himself doth promise to give and set apart peculiar meanes to work it in us aââpon our serious asking of him will give unto us 2. I shall now speak of the particular comforts which do belong unto Believers Comforts to believers who stand possessed of this faith which unites to Christ and is the condition of the Covenant of Grace I grant that distinction of weak believers and of strong believers and that by reason of this gradual diversity there is therefore a different apprehension and perception of your comforts But if your faith be such as indeed brings you into union with Christ be that faith weak or strong then I confidently assure you that your condition is very comfortable and blessed Quest But what are those comforts and what is that blessednesse for all who What those comforts are are by faith united with Christ Sol. I will mention some of them unto you If you be by faith united to Christ so that he is yours and you are his Then 1. Vnquestionably God is your God for union with Christ infallibly takes in union Unquestionably God is your God with God if Christ be yours then God is yours Ye are Christs and Christ is Gods 1 Cor. 3. 23. Our fellowship is with the Father and with his Sânne Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1. 3. Beloved this is a truth that you can never have union with one Person of the Trinity alone as the union of those persons is common and mutual between themselves the Father hath union with the Son and the Holy Ghost and the Son hath union with the Father and the Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost hath union with them both so is our union with them If we be united to Christ we are united to God the Father of Christ and to the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Christ If Christ be yours then God the Father is yours and if Christ be yours then God the Holy Ghost is yours As Christ is in you of a truth so God is in you of a truth and the Spirit of Christ is in you also And as you are in the Son so are you in the Father and so are you in the Spirit And as the Son is in you so the Father is in you and the Holy Ghost is in you And because this one thing is the Caput the summe and heighth and depth of all our comfort and blessednesse I shall therefore crave the favour to speak some few words unto it 1. First then our union with Christ draws in with it our union with God so that Our union with Christ draws in with it our union with God we and God himself are no longer enemies by way of difference nor strangers by way of distance but we are made nigh bâ Christ not only nigh in a way of pacification by removal of
Of all in the one and in the other are believers heirs you are heirs to mercy and grace and righteousness and comforts and salvation I think therefore that the belivers condition by vertue of his union with Christ is very comfortable and blessed 3. If you be by faith united unto Christ there remaines one comfort more Christ will accomplish and perform all that good unto us for you which is this That as you are thereby heirs of all the good mentioned and promised in the Covenant so all that good will Christ see accomplished and performed unto you for all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen 2 Cor. 1. 20. They are sure and certain are surely and certainly made good As God spake unto Jacob Gen. 28. 15. I will not leave thee untill I have done that which I have spoken to thee of So Jesus Christ unto whom you are united he will not cease untill you be actually possessed of all that good which his father promised unto him from all eternity and hath promised also unto you in time in his Covenant to bestow upon you And there are four things which may assure you of this viz. 1. The suretiship of Christ which implyes not only his undertaking for us to God but likewise the same for God to us that God shall really make good to us all which he hath promised unto us 2. The Intercession of Christ which is his everlasting work of applying all the good which he hath purchased 3. The Donation of his Spirit upon us for the communicating of all good unto us 4. The intention of his Merit and Purchase which he laid out in our names and for our good He merited no less for us than all that good in the Covenant No lesse than all outward benediction than all heavenly blessings than Justification Reconciliation Sanctification Consolation Perseverance and eternal Glory His Merit and purchase amounted to all this and not to lesse than this and as God is bound to give him what he hath purchased so he hath bound himself to bestow all this upon believers who are united to him Whosoever believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 13. 5. The habitude 'twixt Christ as Head and believers as his Body and Members he is not perfect untill they be perfected And now I pray you that are believers be you your selves judges whether your union with Christ puts you not into a most comfortable and blessed condition seeing it brings you into union with God and every Person of the Trinity and makes you heirs of all the good in the Covenant all which God and Jesus Christ will see actually bestowed upon you I fear I was never united to Christ Object True will some say here is comfort enough for here is all that soules can wish or enjoy But truely the more you speak of this comfort from union with Christ the more sad and uncomfortable is my heart Because at least I fear that I never yet in truth attained unto this union of Faith why so 1. I was driven to look after Christ out of fear and out of the sense of wrath 2. Union with Christ supposeth separation from all that is contrary unto Christ Alas I finde the contrary a body of sinne still present with me 3. Union with Christ depends upon some mighty and powerfull workings of the Spirit which I never observed nor discerned in my soule 4. Union with Christ certainly includes the presence of the Spirit and the communion of the Spirit whether I have that I know not 5. I still live under weaknesses and wants but union with Christ would have let in more supply c. Sol. I will briefly speak unto these fears if possibly they may be removed For as it is my desire that you may by faith be brought to Christ so it shall be my endeavour that every soule united unto Christ may taste of those comforts which do belong to him in Christ I was driven to look after Christ out of fear 1. Object You fear that you are not rightly united to Christ because you were driven to look after Christ out of fear and sense of wrath whereas the union by faith is free and voluntary Answered Yet our union may be right Sol. Though this be true yet is it possible that your union with Christ may be right They in Acts 2. 37. were indeed by Faith united to Christ although the first work appearing in them was the sense of their sins and of Gods wrath for that sin and so was the Jaylor in Act 16. 30. effectually brought in to Christ although trembling of heart first seized on him and so was Paul in Act. 9. 6. Therefore distinguish thus of this matter 1. There is a difference 'twixt an occasion of looking after Christ and 'twixt a Distinguish 'twixt an occasion and a principle of union principle which unites to Christ The sense of sin and the fear of the wrath of God these are the occasion of your looking after Christ and had you not met with these it is most probable that you never had minded Christ And yet it was not this fear but faith which followed upon it that did unite you to Christ I say faith which saw the exceeding goodnesse and kindnesse and graciousnesse in Christ represented and offered and promised in the Gospel and thereupon drew your hearts to the prizing and desiring and receiving Christ with a most chearful and ready consent and will So that though at the first and occasionally some legal operations and impressions awakened your hearts to look after a Christ for deliverance yet it was the Gospel by the Spirit working faith in your troubled Distinguish 'twixt sense of sin and wrath considered alone and concomitantly hearts which brought and joyned you to Christ 2. Again you must distinguish 'twixt the sense of sin and wrath considered alone and considered concomitantly If the sense of sin and wrath alone did put you upon Christ and never any thing else this indeed were sad For when these alone put us upon Christ then we desire Christ no farther than a present help and ease against those evils which do distresse us but thus it is not with you though perhaps at the first your thoughts were fixed upon Christ only to deliver you from the wrathfull impressions in conscience yet upon the farther light and working of Gods Spirit your hearts are carried beyond these for you must now have a fruition of Christ you have now coveted an union with Christ and satisfied you cannot be without that near union and truely this is the effect of faith graciously given unto you from God 2. Object But union with Christ supposeth a separation from all that is contrary to Christ Is not sinne contrary to Christ and this I finde still Ergo Sol. I answer 1 but I finde no separation from sin Answered It is one thing for sin
more righteous you have your sins so perfectly forgiven that they cannot as to Gods work of absolution be more exactly forgiven they are so forgiven that none can lay any thing to your charge so forgiven that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus His communications in Sanctification are not thus perfect and at once but His communications in sanctification imperfect they are successive and by degrees and by measures as the members of the body united to the Head or as the branches united to the Root have their strength and enlargements derived unto them in a succession of time and in a proportion so the Members of Christ and the Branches in him true Believers they do receive from him grace upon grace one degree and measure after another like a vessel in the Sea which is not filled according to the present fulnesse of the Sea but according to the present capacity of the vessell drop after drop it is filled by continued way of filling or like a Childe that is nourished by a dayly addition and reception of food and so creeps up into more strength in time Beloved you must not expect though you be united to Christ such an immediate and compleat supply of the Spirit of grace from Christ as at once to make you strong Christians and full Christians without any weaknesses and without any wants Indeed Christ hath promised to perfect his work which he hath begun and to strengthen what he hath wrought and he will do so but then it is in his own way and in his own time by degrees he will so follow the work of grace that you shall grow and increase more and more with the increasings of God he will water the Plants and blesse the Buds aand at length will bring forth Judgement into victory he will not communicate his Spirit unto any of us in this life so perfectly as to be be without combate in our selves nor without dependance upon himself 3. But lastly do you indeed finde weaknesses and wants still abiding with If you be full of weakness why do you not look out to Christs fulness you And why then did you complaine and sit stil why do you not rather look out to Christs fulnesse than thus discourage your hears at your own emptinesse Indeed it is the first work of faith to unite you to Christ to make you and Christ one to give you an interest in himself but then it is the next work of faith to live upon your Christ to depend upon Christ to draw out of his fulnesse to go to him and to trust on him for all the good which yet your soules do want to get further fellowship with him will he deny you help who hath not denyed you himself And is not he therefore your Christ that he may be your head and help and supply c. SECT VIII 4. Vse IS uniting Faith the condition of the Covenant of Grace so that all Believers Instructions in Christ are really in Covenant with God and God with them Then you who are believers who are by faith united unto Christ learn from hence the duties which do especially concern you as Believers interested in Christ and in the Covenant The duties which do much concern you are these 1. Improve your faith to a dependance on your God 2. Improve your faith to an observance or keeping Covenant with your God 3. Remember that it is Jesus Christ upon whose account you and God are in Covenant 1. Being united by faith unto Christ and so brought into Covenant now improve Improve your faith to a dependance upon God your faith to a dependance upon your God who is your God in Covenant Come unto him in the name of Christ as unto your God and rely on him and expect to receive from him all the good for which he hath engaged himself unto you in Covenant For the better mannaging of this instruction I wil briefly shew unto you 1. That it is an expresse and peremptory duty incumbent on you who are by Faith brought into Covenant to depend by faith on your God in Covenant 2. How farre you may by vertue of your union with Christ by faith depend upon your God 3. What encouragements there are for all who are by Faith united unto Christ to depend and rely on their God for whatsoever good themselves do need and God in his Covenant hath promised unto them I beseech you who are Believers diligently to regard and remember these things 1. It is an expresse and peremptory duty incumbent on you being brought This is a peremptory duty by faith on Christ into the Covenant to depend by Faith on God who is your God in Covenant Isa 8. 19. Should not a people seek unto their God Psal 20. 7. Some trust in Chariots and some in Horses but we will remember the Name of the Lord our God Psal 115. 9. O Israel trust thou in the Lord Psal 91. 2. I will say of the Lord He is my Refuge and my Fortresse my God in him will I trust Isa 50. 10. Who is he that sits in darknesse and sees no light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God Isa 26. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength See Psal 62. 8. Zeph. 3. 12. Isa 12. 2. Isa 14. 32. 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. 1 Pet. 3 5. Beloved This is the end of your union with Christ that you might have communion with God that you might have accesse unto him Ephes 2. 18. and that you might come boldly to the throne of Grace that you may obtain mercy and grace to help in time of need Heb. 4. 16. And this is the end for which this faith is given unto you not only for admission into the Covenant but for participation of all the good of the Covenant It is given unto you to make you children and it is given to you to make you heirs it is given unto you in a passive sense that you might be received into the Covenant and it is given unto you in an active sense that you may receive the good out of the Covenant It is given unto you to take off your hearts from all confidence but upon your God alone and to set all your hopes on him and expectations from him and it is given unto you that you might give glory to all the truths of God and what glory do you give to his pâomises if you think him a God not to be trusted c. 2. How far by vertue of union with Christ Believers may depend upon their How far Believers may depend on God in Covenant So far as Christ is made over to you by God God in Covenant I will describe those Bounds unto you in six Propositions 1. So far as Jesus Christ is made over unto you by God your dependance on God may and should extend Isa 9. 6.
after the order of Melchizedeck whence I thus argue That if the Priestly Office of Christ still continues in Heaven then there is some work which Christ still doth in Heaven Because an Office is therefore given and therefore continues in regard of some work that is to be done and to be continued by him who is invested with such an Office It were absurd and ridiculous to imagine that Jesus Christ should still enjoy an Office of Priesthood to no use or purpose there being nothing for him to do in that Office 2. He is very sensible of our conditions here on earth both in a way of apprehension He is very sânsible of our conditionâ here on earth and in a way of compassion In a way of apprehension Rev. 2. 8. I know thy works and tribulation and poverty Acts 9. 4. Saul Saul why persecutest thou me In a way of compassion Heb. 4. 15. He is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and Chap. 5. 2. He hath compassion on the ignorant and on them that are out of the way To what end were these if Christ could or would not or might not do any thing for his servants because he is in heaven and they on earth 3. His love remaines as strong unto them now he is in heaven as it was unto them His love remaiâââ strong as ever whiles he was on earth Rev. 3. 9. I will make them to know that I have loved thee And love is active in the behalf of them who are beloved 4. His Relation is as near as it was the same union and the same relation still He is the Head and we the Members he is the Root and we the Branches he is the His relation is as neer as it was Husband and we are his Spouse still if the same near relation continues still surely works of kindness continue still 5. You have his Promise to act for you though he be now in heaven Joh. 14. There is a promise for it 13. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do verse 16. And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Our faith else would be at a losse 6. Our Faith would be at a losse in all our accesses and approaches if Jesus Christ should give over all working for us nor it is not sufficient that we Our saith else would be at a loss represent his sufferings and merits unless he himself doth the same on our behalf 2. But now let us inquire what is that eminent and great work which Christ What is that eminent work that Christ doth in heaven for us doth in heaven for us it is Christs Intercession for us Rom. 8. 34. It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right hand of God who also maketh intercession for us Hebr. 7. 25. He ever liveth to make intercession for them I will open two things concerning the Intercession of Christ our Mediatour The Intercession of Christ viz. 1. the nature of it 2. The vertue or benefit of it 1. The Nature of it The Nature of it You read in Scripture of a three-fold Intercession A three-fold Intercession in Scripture Our intercession one for another 1 Our intercession one for another 1 Tim. 2. 1. I exhort therefore that Supplications Prayers Intercession and giving of thanks be made for all men Moses interceded for the people of Israel when they fell into that great sin of Idolatry which did so much provoke God to wrath And David made intercession for the life of his child and Paul for Epaphroditus and Onesimus All the people of God on earth do pray one for another but this is not in their own name but in the Name of Christ 2. The Spirits Intercession Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh Intercession The Spirits Intercession for us c. verse 27. He maketh Intercession for the Saints accoâding to the will of God And his Intercession is not a formal and meritorious intercession as Christs is but only a causal or virtual intercession by teaching us what to pray for and by giving us hearts and abilities and affections for to pray 3. Christs Intercession which was partly done whiles he was on earth Joh. 17. 9. Christs Intercession I pray not for the world but for all them that thou hast given me and Luke 22. 31 32. Simon Simon Satan hath desired to winnow you as wheat but I have prayed for thee And partly done whiles he is now in heaven And it may be thus described This Intercession of Christ is a glorious and authoritative work of Christ our High A description of it Priest and Mediatour wherein he takes upon him the cause and condition of all and every Believer and wills the effectual application of all and every good which he hath merited and purchased for them which will or request of Christ the Father hears and alwayes grants There are many things observable in this description 1. The Intercession âf âhrist is a glorious work There were works of Christs It is a glorious work Humiliation as to be born and die and there are works of Christs Exaltation amongst which Intercession is one He doth this work now being in his glory and he doth it after a glorious manner not by prostrating himself as once he did in the Garden or by falling down on his knees as he did on earth but bâ presenting of his Person and sufferings and merits unto his Father on our behalf in heaven as the reason of the good which we desire to enjoy 2. And therefore I add that it is an Authoritative work There is a praying as An authoritative work one distinguisheth out of humility which is a desire or request for things unmerited And there is a praying out of Authority wherein one doth not meerly present his request to be granted but also his right that it ought to be granted Such is the Intercession of Christ which is grounded not absolutely In promisso on Gods gracious promise but principally In precio in his own satisfaction and merit upon which he may justly demand and challenge audience and performance 3. Christs Intercession in heaven respects not himself but his Church and every It respects not himself but his Church Member thereof on earth When he was on earth he many times prayed for his and for himself but being now in heaven and glorified he prayes not for himself but only for his on earth For as their Intercessor he takes upon him their persons and their cause and their condition as Paul intreated for Onesimus and Judah for Benjamin unto his Father You read of the High Priest that when he went into the Sanctuary he went in with the names of the twelve Tribes upon his breast So Jesus Christ when he went up to heaven he did as it were carry up
be saved and all who believe not shall be damned Ergo. It discourageth none from coming to Christ 3. The Gospel holds out enough for any particular sinner to lay hold on It holds out a sufficiency in Christ for any and offers Christ indefinitely A willingness in Christ to receive any that come unto him 4. It offers Jesus Christ to any sinner yea to the vilest and most wretched To the persecuting Paul to the adulterous Magdalen to the Sodomitical Corinthians c. 1 Tim. 1. 13. 1 Cor. 6. 19. 5. Any sinner may accept the offer without any sin for it is worthy of all acceptation 1 Tim. 1. 15. 2. Let any sinner whatsoever come in by faith unto Christ and he shall effectually partake of Redemption and salvation by Christ Rev. 3. 20. Behold I stand at the doore and knock if any man hear my voice and open the doore I will come in to him and will sup with him and he with me Rev. 22. 17. Let him that is a thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely John 7. 23. If any man thirst let him come to mâ and drink Joh. 3. 16. Whosoever believeth in him shall not perish You see here many promises to assure any sinner of an effectual interest in the benefits of Christ if that he doth hearken and believe and come in by faith unto Christ 1. Doe but consider as faith is the condition required on our part so it is the only condition there is no more no other thing required to bring you in to Christ nor to bring you into communion or fellowship or participation of himself nor of the benefits of his death but faith If you do believe Christ is youâs and if you do believe you are justified and if you do believe you shall be saved and if you do believe you have an immediate certain and full interest in Christ and his merits 2. Again where the Gospel is revealed unto a people the reason why any of them miss of salvation and are damned is because they believe not Joh. 3. 8. He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already because he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God ver 36. He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him Now if this be so that unbelief cuts the sinner off that it hinders him of life by Christ that it is his condemnation that it seals the wrath of God on him then certainly faith in Christ in any man whatsoever will bring him to life to all good in and by Jesus Christ 3. That the death of Christ as Mediatour was not effectual for all it was not an The death of Christ was not effectual for all universal effectual Redemption Expiation Reconciliation and Salvation for all sinners and for every particular sinner There are three things which I would offer unto you about this Conclusion 1. Proofs from Scripture as to the Assertion in general 2. Proofs in particular that the Death and Redemption and Reconciliation c. by Christ was not universally effectual either 1. In God the Fathers intention nor in Christs intention 2. In the real Impetration of Christ 3. In the Application of it in time unto all the sons of Adam 3. Answers to some of the chief and speclous Arguments which are insisted on to the contrary 1. I shall endeavour in the general to prove this Negative truth that the death In the general Proofs from Scripture of Christ as Mediatour was not effectual for all and every man for Reprobates as well as Elect for unbelievers as well as believers for the damned as well as the saved Joh. 10. 15. I lay down my life for the sheep Those for whom Christ did dye were his sheep But all and every man are not his sheep Ergo he did not die for every As from John 10 15. man The first Proposition Jesus Christ delivers in this Scripture I lay down my life for the sheep The second Proposition Christ himself also delivers in verse 26. But ye believed not because ye are not of my sheep Quest. If the question be put But who are Christs sheep Sol. Why Christ also resolves that Question and so resolves it that he plainly demonstrates all are not his sheep See verse 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me verse 28. And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish The sheep are described by their own property and by Christs bounty and care They are Christs sheep who do hear Christs voice and so hear his voice that they follow him But all and every man doth not the one nor the other again Christ sayes I give unto my sheep eternal life and they shall never perish Doth Christ give unto every one in the world eternal life and shall not any one in all the worldperish why then doth the Scripture say He that believeth not shall be damned Mar. 16. 16. And we are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul Heb. 10. 39. Now what can be replied unto this Christ died for his sheep Eâgo all and every man are not his sheep There are two shifts which are made instead of answers unto this Scripture 1. One is that of Haberus That all men are sheep he must mean the sheep of Christ or else he answers nothing But this Christ himself as âe have heard of from verse 26. expresly opposeth saying to the unbelieving Pharisees and Jews ye are not my sheep There are but two respects upon which men may be called the sheep of God or of Christ One is in respect of vâcation whether external only or internal also The other is in respect of Predestination because God hath Chosen them and designed them for Christ and in neither of these respects can all and every man be called the sheep of Christ Neither in respect of Predestination for few are chosen Nor in respect of Vocation for though many be called yet not all called no not with an External Vocation which yet is the more general 2. Another is that of the Remonstrants who said that Christ did lay down his life for the sheep but it is not said for the sheep only for them alone Paul saith Chriââ gave himself for me It will not hence follow that Christ gave himself for Paul only and for none else nay we read that Christ died fur the ungodly Rom. 5. 6. and therefore not for his sheep only Sol. This is a shift much like that of the Papists who when we presse the Scripture for justification only by faith they say the word only by faith is not expressed unto whom we reply that vertually it is for the Scripture opposeth Justification by faith unto justification by works and denying it unto works therefore it
he loved me and gave himself for me Gal. 2. 20. The question is not propounded about that general knowledge and assent of faith whether a person may certainly know that truth that Christ died for sinners and will save all that believe but about a particular knowledge of that truth as in relation and application unto this or that person c. 2. There is a certainty as the Papists do distinguish and with whom we principally contend in this Controversie of hope which depends upon probable grounds and there is a certainty of faith which depends upon sure and undeceiving grounds The question is not whether a person may attain only unto some good hope and probable conjecture that Christ died for him that his sins are pardoned that he shall be saved in which conjecture he may yet be deceived but whether he may attain unto a certainty of faith upon grounds proper to believers and to them who shall be saved 3. We must distinguish 'twixt seeming believers who rest in common Notions of Christ and in a visible profession only and 'twixt real and sound Believers whose hearts and souls God hath touched and perswaded and drawn to Christ and they are effectually brought into union and communion with Christ I speak not of the former who yet are very apt to deceive themselves with an extream but ungrounded confidence that Christ died for them but only of real and sound believers who are indeed married unto Christ and are branches of A believer may know by a certainty of faith that Christ died for him the Vine and members of the Body So that now the summe of the Answer is this That a truely believing person may know with a certainty of Faith not only that Christ died for sinners but also for him and for his sinnes and for his salvation though he doth not as yet certainly know this yet he may know this though he doth not alwayes at all times under temptations and falls and conflicts and desertions know this yet he may attain unto this certain knowledge which I suppose will be made out by Scripture and good Arguments 1 Joh. 5. 10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witnesse in himself ver Proved by Scripture 11. And this is the Record that God hath given us eternal life and this life is in his Son ver 12. He that hath the Son hath life ver 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God that ye may knâw that ye have eternal life Rom. 4. 23. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him ver 24. But for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ver 25. who was delivered for our offences and was raised for our justification Gal. 2. 20. Who loved me and gave himself for me 1 Joh. 2. 1. We have an Advâcate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous ver 2. And he is the Propitiation for our sins ver 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name sake Rev. 1. 5. Vnto him that hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousnesse Sanctification and Redemption Cant. 6. 3. I am my Beloveds and my Beloved is mine Besides these Scriptures let us consider of some Arguments depending upon Scripture which do prove that a person may certainly know that God intended Arguments from Scripture Christ for him and that Christ dyed for him c. 1. If a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ then he may certainly know that Christ died to save him for the Scripture saith Joh. 3. 16. Whosoever believes in him shall not perish but have everlasting life And Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and ver 28. â give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of my hand But a particular person may certainly know that he doth truely believe in Christ Ergo. Heb. 10. 39. We are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soule 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same Spirit of Faith according as it is written I believed and âherefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak 2 Tim. 1. 12. I know whom I have believed Job 19. 25. I know that my Redeemer liveth It is to me a strange thing that any should think it impossible for a man that hath faith to know that he hath it why should we think it impossible for Lazarus being raised to life now to know that he hath life or for the blind to whom Christ gave sight confidently to say as he in Joh. 9. 25. One thing I know that whereas I was blind I now see So for a man who was formerly dead in sins but now is raised by the Faith of the operation of God Col. 2 12. to say with Paul I live by the faith of the Son of God Gal. 2. 20. and who was formerly ignorant of the beauties of Christ so that no comelinâss appeared in him but now his eyes are opened and he looks on Christ as the chiefest of ten thousand and as altogether lovely and desirable May not this man say I know I do believe when the Apostle hath said unto you that believe he is precious 1 Pet. 2. 7. Again the Apostle saith in Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by faith we have peace with God Can faith let in this peace into our hearts and yet we be uncertain whether we have that faith And the same Apostle saith 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things which are freely given us of God Surely faith is one of the chiefest things that are freely given unto us of God It is the gift of God Ephes 2. 8. Phil. 1. 29. c. 2. The proper and real end of self Examination is at least a possibilâty of knowledge Nay the proper scope of it is certain knowledge For because as we are doubtful therefore we examine and try so we therefore examine try and prove that thereupon we may come to acknowledge a certainty Nay saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine your selves whether you be in the faith prove your own selves know you not your own selves that Christ is you except you be reprobates Object The Apostle doth only put them upon a tryal whether Christ be in them yea or no. Sol. 'T is true that is the work which he puts them upon But 1. I demand Is that work feasable or not is it possible for them to come unto that knowledge of Christs being in them upon that rryal or is it not if it be not
by the Grounds By the grounds and causes and order of attaining that certainty and Causes and Order of attaining unto that certainty of knowledge and perswasion that Christ died for him For your help in this take notice of three Particulars 1. A right and undeceiving assurance that Christ died for us hath two sure Grounds One is the Testimony of the Word the other is the Testimony of Conscience renewed The Word saith Whosoever believes shall not perish but have everlasting life Renewed conscience saith but thou believest yea thou believest aright thy faith work by love Ergo. 2. A right and undeceiving knowledge it hath very choice causes it ariseth from Faith and it ariseth from the Spirit of Christ no man can give himself this assurance or certain knowledge that Christ died for him As no man can say that Christ is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost So no man can say Christ is my Lord and my Saviour but by the Holy Ghost 3. A right and undeceiving assurance that Christ died for me is attained in an orderly way It is not the first work to be found in us but it follows many precedent works in the soule as the sealing follows the writing viz. it follows 1. Deep sense of sin and misery 2. A Spiritual Conviction of our own impotency and insufficiency and absolute need of Christ 3. Earnest desires after Christ and for faith to lay hold on Christ 4. Many conflicts 'twixt weak faith and doubtings and fears 5. Peculiar supplications for the evidencing of the love of Christ and for particular perswasions of our interest in him and in the benefits of his death 6. Attendance upon God in the Ordinances of Christ c. Seventhly You may know that Christ died for your sins by the concomitant presence of some choice qualities in every person rightly assured of Christs dying By the concomitant presence of some chief qualities for him v. g. 1. A tender mournfulness of heart Zech. 12. 10. They shall look on him whom they have pierced and shall mourn as a man mourns for his only child Never did the child mourn more c. There is a two-fold mourning and both necessary one from sense of sin as grieving God the other from the sense of love in pardoning sin 2. An exceeding joy Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement 3. An inflamed love Luke 7. 47. Her sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much For is not Causal but Illative q. d. therefore she loved much None so loved as this loving Christ 4. A sweet Peace and Tranquillity Rom. 5. 1. Being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ when we know that our peace is made by Christ presently peace ariseth in the conscience the storm is over and we are at land Now conscience excuses comforts supports answers c. all is well the Sword is sheathed 8. Lastly you may know that Christ died for you by the fruits and effects By the fruits and effâcts which flow from it which do flow from that certaine knowledge and that particular assurance v. g. 1. Singular loathings of sin Rom. 6. 1 2. Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein 2. Utmost service for Christ 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us acts us fills us carries us on as men possessed or as a ship with the winde Act. 21. 13. I am ready not to be bound only but also to die at Jerusalem for the Name of the Lord Jesus 3. Special delight in Christ and in the word of Christ 1 Pet. 2. 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious as if he had said the man that knows that the Lord is gracious and gracious to him and hath tasted of the sweetness of his love to his soul must needs delight in and long after the Word as the Babe doth after the milk of the breast 4. Yet more desires to partake of more from Christ Phil. 3. 10. That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable to his death verse 12. Not as though I had already attained or were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which I also am apprehended of Christ Jesus 5. Watchful fear by no means to offend or displease Christ so loving a Christ so kind so good a Christ so unwilling and so affraid is the assured person to sin against Christ any more that he could be content presently to dâe and to be with Christ where there is no more a possibility to offend him c. 6. Answerable returns unto Christ who suffered and died for me v. g. He loved me and I therefore love him He abased himself for me and I abase my self for him He gave himself for me and I give my self to him He obeyed his Fathers will for me and I obey his will He suffered for me and I am willing to suffer for him in my name in my body in my life He rose for me and I live to him He justified me and I justifie him He pleades foâ me in Heaven and I plead for him on Earth He hath purchased glory for me and I give glory to him c. Thus have you heard the Decision of this great Practical Question how a person may know that Christ died for him Now beââre I shut up this Discourse I will propound and give answer unto some Cases of Conscience in relation to this Point in which I am âiscoursing 1. How one may know that he is deluded in his Conscience that Christ dyed for him 2. What one should do who as yet cannot certainly affirm that Christ died for him 3. Whether every one for whom Christ effectually dyed doth sometime or other in this life attain unto the certain evidence thereof 4. Whether a person having attained to the certain knowledge of Christs dying for him may ever after that doubt and question the same again and whether new doubtings overthrow a certainty of knowledge 5. What advantage any Christian hath by the certain knowledge that Christ died for him as his Mediatour Case 1. How one may know that he is deluded in his Confidence that Christ How one may know he is deluded in his confidence of Christs dâing for him A twofold confidence dyed for him There is I confess a two-fold confidence about the Application of the Death of Christ One arising from Faith and the Spirit of God who beareth witness with our spirits that we are the Children of God The other ariseth from presumption and the spirit of Delusion wherein a person dreams that he eats but he is empty and dreams that he
may finde all this in Gods promise 2. Thy estate may be sure when as yet you are not assured It may be day though the Sun doth not gloriously appear I confesse that faith of evidence makes our condition joyful but yet the faith of adherence can make it sure and blessed for that is it which interests us into Christ and Christ is he who interests us into pardon and freedome you shall be saved because you are Christs not because you know that you are so 3. Nay great fear and troubles because of unassurances may and do usually end in sweetest and fullest assurance especially when those fears and troubles raise many prayers much tendernesse in conscience and serious diligence and humble and upright walking Secondly Though you have not your wages yet do not give up your works Though you have not your wages do not give over your work Do not say I will pray no more and hear no more and wait no longer whatsoever you may imagine yet I assure you of this it is nothing else but proud unbelief when God shall hear no longer from us because it is long before we hear from God and we therefore lessen duty because God is pleased to with-hold comforts Simile This is as if one should give over writing a Deed because it is not sealed write but to the bottome and then the seal shall be annexed Give all diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1. 10. So say I Be diligent still in praying and be diligent still in hearing and be diligent still in holy and upright walking though these be not assurances yet these are the way unto assurance if you cannot be joyful friends yet be faithful servants if you cannot rejoyce to do his will it will not be long ere you shall rejoyce in knowing his love Esay 64. 5. Thou meetest him ãâã rejoyceââ and worketh righteousnesse those that remember thee in thy ways Thirdly If you would have the light do not then shut up the window and If you would have the light do not shut up the window draw the curtain Do not hinder what you desire You would be assured that Christ is yours and dyed for you then do you not hinder the dawning of this day-star in your own hearts A person hinders his assurance many ways viz. 1. By great transgressions these are the thick and dark clouds which will make the Sun to set at Noon-day and will not suffer it to rise untill after great humiliations David found it so Psal 51. Exod. 25. 21. Thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the Ark and in the Ark thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee Ver. 22. And there I will meet with thee and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat from between the two Cherubims which are upon the Ark of the testimony And you shall never meet with the mercy-seat if you slight the Ark of the testimony you cannot venture on any sin be it never so secret but you shall thereby dishonour your God break your peace lame your prayers set back your confidence and either strike off or else delay your assurance 2. By carelesse neglects when a man will not take pains to recover lost assurance it was the case of those in Cant. 5. 3. I have put off my Coat how shall I put it on 3. By cherishing unbelief and jealousies in misinterpreting and misapplying all that God speaks or does If he threatens wrath why I am the man If mercy be at any time distinguished from any sorts of sinners alas then mercy belongs not to me If the hypocrite be described then I fear such a one am I If the presumptuous person then am not I he If promises be unfolded I fear they are not my portion If the love of Christ I doubt it as to me If relations and titles to Christ sure they are not in me in truth If Arguments to satisfie and settle the heart O but I may not joyne with them When a troubled sinner is apt to joyne with all that will trouble and to take part with all that will weaken his faith and that will strengthen his unbelief and his great work lies in excepting and in questioning and in disputing away his helps and encouragements to believe this will hinder his assurance that which hinders faith will hinder assurance Directions 2. The Directions If you would come to this assurance that Christ dyed for you First Be humbly mournful Christ said to Mary when she wââ weeping Be humbly mournful her sins are forgiven her Luk. 7. 47. Christ was sent to binde up the broken-hearted and to give the oyle of joy for mourning and the garment of praise for the spirit of heavinesse Isa 61. 1 3. A broken heart is near unto joy Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted Matth. 5. 4. And so is the humble heart which judgeth it self lesse than the least of mercies and unworthy to be called a son and trusts not to any thing in it self and is made up altogether of the grace of God in Christ this heart is near to peace and to the Spirit of consolation Isa 57. 15. I dwell in the high and holy place with him also who is of a contrite and humble Spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to revive the heart of the contrite ones Isa 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my Word Secondiy Be earnest in prayer Pray without ceasing pray and faint not pray to know the love of Christ pray especially for the love of Christ for the Be earnest in prayer light of that Spirit and for the testimony of that Spirit because it is his work and office to seal and assure us and pray for those assuring promises of pardon Rev. 2. 17. Isa 60. 16. There are two choice works of the Spirit 1. One is to draw and perswade the sinner to come to Christ to believe on him to receive him 2. The other is to assure the believer of his relation to Christ and of Christs relation to him that he is Christs and that Christ is his that he loved him and gave himself for him O pray and continue this prayer that the Spirit of Christ may be given unto you to open and reveal all that is given to you c. Thirdly Attend the Ordinances of Christ the Word and Sacraments and the communion of Saints Attend the Ordinances of Christ The Word of the Gospel it is the Word of peace as well as of grace as it is the means of faith so it is the means of assurance it doth bring us to Christ and it can Ministerially evidence our interest in the things of Christ 1 John 5. 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God that ye may know that ye have eternal life How
I will heal their back-slidings I will love them freely Zac. 12. 10. I will poure upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of supplication c. Here only two Questions for the illustration of this Point 1. Why God himself undertakes to give the Covenant-blessings unto his people 2. After what manner he undertakes to bestow them upon his people Quest 1. Why God himself undertakes the Donative of all the blessings in Reasons of it the Covenant unto his people Sol. Reasons thereof are First No creature whatsoever can give them therefore it belongs to God alone Two things at the least are required for the giving of blessings No Creature can give them 1. One is Authority there must be a right in them as ours for what hath any one to do to give that which is none of his 2. The other is Sufficiency or ability to pass them over unto another and to make the blessings to be his Now no creature hath Authority to give any blessings why so because God only is the Lord of all blessings whatsoever they are his and of right belong unto him only Consider all sorts of blessings they are his he is the Lord of them Spiritual blessings are his mercy is his he is the God of mercy and grace is his he is the God of all grace and comfort is his he is the God of all consolation and peace is his he is the very God of peace and love is his God is love the Spirit is his and Christ is his Anointed and glory is his he is the God of glory And so for temporal blessings though they be ours many times for possession and use yet they are his for Right and Donation The earth is the Lords and the fulnesse thereof saith David Psal 24. 1. Thine O Lord is the greatnesse and the power and the glory and the victory and the Majesty for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine 1 Chro. 29. 11. Both riches and honour come of thee and thou reignest over all and in thine hand is power and might and in thine hand it is to make great and to give strength unto all ver 12. And no Creature hath Sufficiency or Ability to convey or passe over blessings for Spiritual blessings can any man give them unto himself or unto another Can any man give faith unto himself It is the work of God saith Christ it is the gift of God saith Paul Can any man give Repentance unto himself no it was God that gave repentance unto the Gentiles and the Church prayed Turn thou me and I shall be turned Can any man make his own heart holy no it is God himself which sanctifies us can any man forgive his own sinnes no who can forgive sinnes but God only And for temporal blessings can we give rain or plenty or safety or health or life or ease or quietness can we make the Cloudes to drop down or the sword to be at rest or the sick to be at rest No Creature can do any thing of itself and therefore God himself undertakes to give all the blessings in the Covenant unto his people otherwise they could never have them Secondly God will have the glory of whatsoever blessing we do receive from him God will have the glory of all our blessings He allows unto us the benefit of them and the comfort of them but he reserves all the glory of them unto himself alone Thine is the glory saith Christ Matth. 6. 13. Now upon a double account doth the glory of all appertain to God viz. 1. In that he is the End of all his works and gifts and blessings all that God manifests about the salvation of sinners is to the praise and glory of his grace Eph. 1. 6. He himself is the ultimate End of all his works and of himself 2. In that he is the Efficient Cause of all good and blessings the Apostle joynes these two together in Rom. 11. 16. For of him and through him and to him are all things to whom be glory for ever Amen Mark the place let glory be given to God for ever and unto him alone why so because 1. All things are of him and through him he is the Efficient Cause 2ly All things are to him he is the Final Cause for which they are You have another place to this purpose in 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption ver 31. That according as it is written he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. If any man could be of himself the cause unto himself of any good then he might glory in himself and bless himself and say This hath mine own hand wroughâ for me I gave life unto my self and grace to my heart and peace to mine own conscience and I wrought mine own Redemption No saith the Apostle you can do nothing it is of God that ye are in Christ and it is of God that Christ is made unto you wisdom c. therefore you may not glory in your selves but only in the Lord. If I be made high only by the favour of another and if I be made rich only by the bounty of another should I give the glory of these unto my self well then God hath a right unto all glory therefore he himself will give all grace Thirdly God himself undertakes to give unto his people all Covenant-blessings God would have the hearts of his people fâx't on him alone because the hearts of his people should be fixed and fastened on him alone There are two things which God cannot endure especially in his own people 1. One is a distrust of himself Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel My way is hid from the Lord and my judgement is passed over from my God! Isa 40. 27. 2. The other is a trusting upon the creature and now What hast thou to do in the way of Egypt to drink the water of Siber Or what hast thou to do with the way of Assyria to drink the water of the River Jer. 2. 18. Cursed be the man that trusteth in man and maketh flesh his arme and whose heart departeth from the Lord Jer. 17. 5. No but this is it that the Lord doth require of his people viz. to take off their hearts their hopes and expectations and dependances from all other besides himself and to settle and fix them only upon himself Isa 45. 22. Look unto me all ye ends of the earth and be saved for I am God and there is none else Psal 62. 8. Trust in him at all times ye people poure out the heart before him God is a refuge Selah In the Covenant God engageth his heart to us and one reason thereof is to engage our hearts to him in the Covenant he engageth his power and goodnesse and all-sufficiency
people in Covenant he gives them only upon account of his graciousnesse in Covenant he will and doth give them not for any worthinesse in them but only upon the account of his own graciousnesse In this Chapter you have God undertaking all sorts of mercies for his people and it is observable that both Antecedently and Consequently he disclaims all worthiness of them on his peoples part Ezek. 36. 22. Thus saith the Lord God I do not this for your sakes O house of Israel but for mine holy Name sake ver 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord God be it known unto you Deut. 7. 7. The Lord did not set his love upon you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any people for ye were the fewest of all people ver 8. but because the Lord loved you and because he would keep the Oath which he had sworn unto your Fathers hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand and redeemed you out of the house of bond-men from the hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt Consider all the blessings of the Covenant for soul or body for this life or for the next life Spiritual or temporal the reason of them lies not in our worthiness but only and altogether in Gods graciousness not in the receivers but only in the giver See it in these particulars First That God loves us and makes a Covenant with us this comes to pass not God loves us from his own graciousnesse for our worthiness but from his own graciousnesse Ezek. 16. 6. When I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live ver 8. Now when I passed by thee and looked upon thee behold thy time was a time of love and I spread my skirt over thee and covered thy nakednesse yea I sware unto thee and entered into a Covenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine Secondly That God gives his Son Jesus Christ this respects no worthiness in God gives Chrâst of his oân graciousness us but his own graciousnesse Rom. 6. 5. For when we were yet without strength in due time Christ died for the ungodly ver 8. God commendeth his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us Joh. 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Thirdly That any man is effectually called unto Christ this doth not arise from Effectual calling is from Gods graciousness any dignity in us but only from Gods graciousnesse 2 Tim. 1. 9. who hath called us with an holy calling not according to our own works but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began Fourthly That any man is Sanctified and renewed by the Spirit of Grace this So is Sanctification comes not from the account of any thing in us but only from the account of Gods graciousnesse Tit. 3. 5. Not by works of righteousnesse which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour 5. That any man is Justified there is no reason for this in our works but in And Justification his grace Rom. 3. 23. For all men have sinned and come short of the glory of God ver 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. Isa 43. 25. I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins according to the riches of his grace Sixthly That any man is Saved and comes to the enjoyment of eternal life this depends not upon our worthiness but on Gods graciousnesse Ephes 2. 5. By And salvation grace ye are saved ver 8. By grace are ye saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God ver 9. Not of works least any man should boast Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sinne is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Seventhly Nay all our temporal blessings do flow not from our worthiness but from his graciousnesse Rom. 8. 32. He that spared not his own Son but delivered And all temporal blessings him up for us all how shall he not also freely give us all things 2 Sam. 7. 21. For thy Word sake and according to thine own heart hast thou done all these great things to make thy servant know them For the further discussing of this Point I will shew unto you 1. That God doth not enjoyn on his people nor expect from them any worthiness God doth not enjoyn nor expect any worthiness as a reason of his blessings Three Demonstrations of it as a reason of his blessings 2. Why all his blessings are given unto us upon the account of his own graciousness First That God doth not enjoyn on his people nor doth he expect from them any worthinesse as a reason of any of his blessings Indeed he doth command his people to âeek unto him and to trust upon him for all that good which he promiseth to give unto them But for any personal worthiness as a reason of his goodness and bounty unto us this he neither requires nor expects For First A personal worthinesse of the blessings of the Covenant is impossible on our part we are in an absolute incapacity of meriting any good from the hands of A personal worthiness on our part is impossible God Dan. 9. 7. O Lord Righteousnesse belongeth unto thee but unto us confusion of face as at this day O Lord to us belongeth confusion of face c. Isa 64. 6. We are all as an unclean thing and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags Consider either our best doings or our greatest sufferings no merit or worthiness is to be found in either of them For our doings when we have done all that we can Christ saith that we must say and confess that we are but unprofitable servants Luke 17. 10. For our sufferings the Apostle saith Rom. 8. 18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the which glory shall be revealed in us But let me now punctually demonstrate this Assertion that there can be no worthiness or meriting from us for any good thing 1. No gift of God can really merit for us any good from God but all the good that we have is the gift of God Ergo. The fiâst Proposition is clear because in receiving what is only given an Obligation rests only upon us but none upon the giver and therefore we merit nothing Simile no more than a beggar can merit from us by receiving an almes
who is the Donor or Giver of all It suits best with God the Donor of all It doth suit best 1. With his will and pleasure Who in this Covenant will appear and be known to be the Lord the Lord merciful and gracious abundant in goodnesse and truth Exod. 34. 6. 2. With his glory and praise which questionably devolves on himself alone seeing all our blessings come only out of his Treasury and from no reason or merit of ours but only from his own graciousness free gifrs redound unto the praâse of the giver only Thirdly This way of gracious giving suiâes best with us the receivers of blessings It suits best with us the receivers from God For consider us eiâher 1 As meer sinners We have no hope or plea from any thing in our selves we are a company of lost people who have undone our selves and are both insufficient to help our selves and also unworthy that God should help us 2. As made believers Faith can finde no ground to plead with God to challenge him to rely on him to expect anything from him but his promise to give and to give graciously A believer neither may nor can rest on any work or worth of his own all is but drosse and dung he trades only with a gracious God in Christ 3. As Petitioners thus also it suites best with us Gods graciousness is the best ground for us to ask upon O save me for thy mercies sake Psal 6. 4. Answer me in thy truth the surest ground to speed Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Heb. 4. 16. The most fixed and invariable ground God is for ever the Lord merciful and gracious you will quickly finde a want of worthiness in your selves but you shall never find a want of goodness and graciousness in God Vse 1 Are all the blessings which are in the Covenant given by God unto his people not upon the account or reason of their worthiness but of Gods graciousness A threefold error censuâed Then behold a three-fold error worthy to be censured and shunneâ First Of the Papists who boast so impudently of their meritorious good Of the Papists works merita de Congruo before men are in the state of grace merita de condigno being in the state of grace They can take up all sorts of merits for soul aâd bâdy nay heaven itself and eternal glory upon the account of their own merits Hear what Bellarmine saith opera nostra propriè merentur faelicitatem de Lib. 5. de ãâã cap. 16. 17. congruo Hear what Vashquiz saith opera nostra nân habent dignitatem à persona Christi sed à persona à qua procedunt Hear the Anathema of the Council of Trent against all who deny that the works of justified persons do vere mereri vitam In 1. 2. Tom. 2. Disp 214. c. â N. 44. Aeternam but against this we may oppose the Scripture Not by the works of Righteousnesse which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us saith Paul Tit. 3. 5. Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall no flesh living be justified saith David Psal 143. 2. How holy a man was Job and how abundant in good works see Chap. 31. 16 17. and yet saith Job Chap. 9. 15. Though I were righteous I would not answer him but I would make my supplication to my Judge and ver 20. If I justifie my self mine own mouth shall condemn me If I say I am perfect it shall also prove me perverse Paul how strict was he and as touching the righteousness which is in the Law how blameless And yet he will be found in Christ Not having his own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by faith Phil. 3. 9. Secondly Of the ordinary sort of Protestants who set out something of their Of the ordinary sort of Protestants own as reasons why God should bless them and save them they mean no body any harm and they serve God devoutly and keep their Church and pay every one their due and say their Prayers and their Belelief and their ten Commandements and cry God mercy when they sin and will not all this deserve heaven and a few blessings on earth Thirdly But most of all to be blamed and that with pity are poor broken-hearted Of poor brokenhearted sinners sinners who discern so much sinfulness and unworthiness in themselves and yet are so difficult to place their hopes in the graciousness of God and are hearking extreamly after something of worth in themselves something in themselves for which God would hear and help them if once they could reach unto it It is a great work to break a hard heart It is a greater work to make a broken heart to look up and trust for mercy It is the greatest work to make such an heart to believe for itself that all mercies and blessings are to be had upon the sole account of Gods graciousness Whether this may arise from our exceeding Guilt which fills us with exceedingâââ slavish fear or from the pride of our hearts which would be something or from the greatness of Gods kindnesse which is so unusual with man or from the particular genius of unbelief which is gone and hath nothing to say more when once we come to acknowledge Gods graciousness for the sole reason of all our blessings and possessions or from all these conjunctively I will not now dispute but sure I am that the broken-hearted sinner is hardly brought off from boasting on himself and is hardly brought on to commit or venture all his hopes and confidences on the graciuosness of God as the entire cause why God should pardon accept blesse and save him And this is a principal cause why his soule dwells so long with fears and tears and sadnesses Doth God dispence all the blessings of the Covenant unto his people not upon the account of their worthiness but only of his own graciousness Then under the Under the sense âf unworthinesse let us go to God and trust on him sense of all our want yea and of all our unworthinesse let 's go to God and pray to him and trust upon him to do us good for his own Name sake Here is water said the Eunuch to Philip what doth hinder me to be baptized So say I God promiseth to give all blessings unto his people and he promiseth to give them graciously now what should hinder you from going to God and beseeching and trusting of him to perform his good Word unto you You are grieved for your sins what should hinder âou to believe the free forgiveness of them You would fain have your hearts sanctified what should hinder you from going to God and trusting on him freely to make them holy You would have
righteous God and therefore he may condemn Nor may we say that God promiseth forgiveness of sins therefore our sins are forgiven for as God promiseth mercy he contracts that promise of mercy unto his own people and as God saith he will mercifully pardon so he saith likewise that he will not be merciful to any wicked transgressor Psal 59 5. And he will not spare the audacious sinner who promiseth peace unto himself though he adds drunkenness to thirst Deut. 29. 19 20. Now because this Use is of the greatest consequence and necessity for us who stand in need of this vital and soveraign mercy the forgiveness of sins therefore I will discourse of three positionâ concerning it 1. Some sinners do erroneously make and take some things for a certain capacity of forgivenesse of their sins which absolutely is not so 2. Some sinners do certainly put themselves out of a capacity of forgiveness 3. Some sinners are in a right capacity of Gods promise of the forgiveness of their sins Some plead for a capacity of pardon upon false grounds As Gods mercifulness First Some sinners do erroneously take these things for certain grounds that they are in the list and compasse of forgiveness of sins which absolutely considered cannot be so e. g. First God is of a very merciful nature ready to forgive and his mercy is over all his works and he will not destroy his creatures he did not make us to damn us therefore my sins shall be forgiven Answered Sol. This cannot be a sure ground to build on that we are within the compass or capacity of forgiveness of sins because 1. By this Reason the Divels also may conclude the forgiveness of their sins for God is of a merciful nature and ready to forgive and his mercy is over all his works 2. By this ground no sinner should be damned but every sinner should be saved For if every man hath his sins pardoned then no man shall be damned to have sins pardoned is to be discharged from condemnation but if this were a strong and sufficient inference Sins are pardoned because God is of a merciful nature then every sinner should have his sins pardoned 3. Though mercifulnesse be natural to God yet the dispensation or collation of mercy is voluntary and Arbitrary forgiving acts of mercy do not flow from God in that way as effects do flow from natural Agents in a way of necessity as the Sun necessarily gives out light and fire necessarily breaths out heat But as effects flow from voluntary and free Agents Rom. 9. 15 I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion So then it will not follow Your sins are forgiven because Gods Nature is mercifull for forgiving mercy is not a necessary effect of that Nature but a voluntary effect thereof 4. Besides Justice is as natural to God as mercifulnesse is he is Essentially as just as he is merciful and he doth intend the gloryfying of his Justice upon sinners as ceâtainly as he doth the glorifying of his mercifulnesse Rom. 9. 22. What if God willing to show his wrath and to make his power known endured with much long âuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Ver. 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Here you plainly see a will and purpose in God to set up the glory of his Justice in the destruction of the vessels of wrath as well as the glory of his mercifulness in the salvation of the vessels of mercy Exod. 34. Keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgressions and sins and that will by no means clear the guiliy Here also you find that mercifulness is so attributed to God as that justice likewise is preserved in him though his merciful nature in forgiving doth extend to thousands yet it doth not extend to all For he likewise professeth that he will by no means clear the guilty Mercy hath a double consideration First as in the nature of God Secondly As in the promise of God which sheweth whom he will forgive and therefore 5. It would be your wisdom not absolutely to sit down with this notion that God is merciful but respectively to search out unto what sorts of persons he doth promise himself to be a merciful God in forgiving their sins For in his promises you may as certainly discern the will and extent of his mercy as in his threatnings you may espy the purpose and intent of his wrath and if you did so you should presently find that forgiving mercy is promised and intended only for believing and repenting sinners Prov. 28. 13. Isa 55. 7. Acts 3. 19. Acts 10. 43. Object And whereas it is objected that Psal 145. 9. the Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works Sol. This place is not for your purpose for 1. When he saith that the Lord is good to all this is spoken only as to his general Providence whereby he doth good to all sorts of creatures man and beast in their sustentation and preservation 2. When he saith that his tender mercies are over all his works if you take all his works for the whole Creation and his tender mercies for forgiveness of sins unto which forgiveness is ascribed Psal 51. 1. then it cannot with any sense he affirmed that forgiveness of sins extends to the whole Creation for this were to make beasts and trees and the elements and heavens to be sinners but when he saith that his tender mercies are over all his works either this is spoken in an absolute sense that all his works do taste of his kindness bounty and pity or in a comparative sense that of all the works of God his mercies are the highest and chiefest they are above or over all of them none like to them Object But God did not make us to damn us Sol. No nor yet to sin against him but to serve him Secondly A second ground upon which some do conclude that they are within the compass and capacity of the promise of forgiveness of sins is this that God is a gracious God forgiving sins freely so indeed doth that word signifie Colos 2 13. Gods graciousness Having forgiven you all trespasses ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã freely forgiven and Luke 7. 42. He freely forgiveth them both Hence they conclude that God stands upon nothing requires nothing but without any more ado will forgive the sins of men as it were of course Answered Sol. And yet by your favour God in his Word doth say Acts 3. 19. Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out Gal. 2. 16. We have believed in Jesus Christ that we might be justified by the faith of Christ But consider First The graciousness of God in forgiving of sins stands in opposition not to the means which God hath prescribed to enjoy forgiveness
promise of forgivenesse of sins upon the condition of Faith The promise of forgiveness upon condition of Faith Acts 10. 43. Whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And truely if we do seriously consider the matter we must acknowledge that faith is the only condition of the Covenant of grace wherein God becomes our God and we become his people and by which therefore we become heirs of all the promises of God and consequently of the promise of the forgiveness of sins none are the children of God and heirs of the Promises but by Faith Thirdly It is expresly taken in to the justification of a sinner So taken in that by no other means he can be justified and by this only he must be justified It is expresly taken in to the justification of a sinner Rom. 3. 28. We conclude that a man is justified by Faith without the deeds of the Law Gal. 5. 4. Christ is become of none effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the Law ye are fallen from grace You know that the forgiveness of our sins is only in our justification and that the justification of a sinner is as to him only of grace being justified freely by his grace Rom. 3. 23. And that the sinner is justified by faith and by faith only that so it may be of grace and therefore there is a necessity of faith for the pardon of sins c. Fourthly It is impossible to finde remission of our sins out of Christ forasmuch No remission out of Christ as his blood only was shed for the remission of sins Matth. 26. 28. And in him only we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1. 7. ând him only hath God set forth to be a propitiation and to declare his righteousnesse for the remission of sin Rom. 3. 25. And it is as impossible to enjoy Christ without Faith which is the only grace on our part to receive Christ to joyn us unto Christ and by which Christ doth dwell in us Now if we cannot have the forgiveness of sins but we must first have Christ and we cannot have Christ but by faith there is then a necessity of faith for the remission of sins Fifthly If for want of Faith we shall certainly lose the remission of sins then the presence of faith is necessary for the forgiveness of sins this Consequence For want of Faith we lose the remission of sins cannot be denied by any rational Christian but the want of faith will certainly lose us the forgiveness of sins three places will clear that Mar. 16. 16. He that believeth not shall be damned Joh. 3. 36. He that believes not shall not see life but the wrath of God abides on him Joh. 8. 24. If ye believe not that I am he you shall dye in your sins If for want of faith we dye in our sins shall not see life shall be damned have the wrath of God still abiding on us then for want of faith we do certainly lose the remission of our sins for these are utterly inconsistent with remission but you read that for want of faith we shall dye in our sins c. Ergo there is a necessity of the presence of Faith for the forgiveness of our sins 2. As there is a necessity of the presence of faith so is there a necessity of the use or exercise of Faith for the remission of sins For as in the Covenant of works A necessity of the use and exercise of faith actual obedience was necessary to enjoy the life then promised so in the Covenant of grace actual believing is necessary to enjoy Christ and forgiveness purchased by him and promised in him Now there are two acts of faith especially required in every one who would enjoy the forgiveness of his sins 1. One is an Act of acceptance 2. The other is an Act of reliance on Christ only for that forgivenesse promised First An Act of acceptance his soul must be brought into Christ acknowledge An act of acceptance and consent to receive him and whole Christ with the whole heart If a man think thus I will have my sins forgiven me but I care not for Christ my heart cannot comply with him his Commands are too strick and his wayes are too holy for me I cannot yield to be his upon such terms as he requires Let me tell you plainly and faithfully you shall never have your sins pardoned why because the forgiveness of sins is promised upon this condition if you do believe and receive Christ You may as well say that you will be saved for ever in heaven but you will not believe you will not receive Christ you will not be his No no a Communion in what he hath purchased cannot possibly be without a precedent union with himself all the Benefits and all the Priviledges by Christ are communicable only unto them who are Christs to them there is no condemnation but c. Secondly Besides this Act of acceptance of Christ there must be also an An act of reliance Act of reliance on Christ and on him only for the forgiveness of your sins Put the case you do repent of your sins yea put the case thaââou do by faith receive Christ if now you do rely on your Repentance and on your Faith or on any other thing besides Christ for the forgiveness of your sins you will certainly lose the forgiveness of them If you should say God will forgive me for my tears sake for my grief sake for my confession sake for my turning sake for my believing sake but not for Christs sake you will certainly miss of pardoning mercy because all forgiveness of sins unto us is for Christs sake Ephes 4. 32. Forgiving one another as God for Christs sake hath forgiven you 1 Joh. 2. 12. Your sins are forgiven you for his Name sake So then there is a necessity of such an act of faith as to rely only on Christ as the reason of the pardon of your sins i. e. to trust on his Righteousness on his Redemption on his blood only as the All sufficicient and as the effectual reason of your forgiveness c. Secondly The second thing which I would shew unto you is what that Faith is What that faith is that is so necessary which is so necessary for us if that we would enjoy the forgiveness of our sins For as to the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of Repentance we generally grant it for a truth that men must repent iâ they will have their sins forgiven so as to the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of faith it is generally granted that men must believe and if they do truely believe their sins shall be forgiven But the difficulty is what this faith is which intitles us unto and really assures remission of sins And great reason there is to clear this because of the general confidence in men that they have faith and
in a very good estate when he is in a very wicked estate and a man may think he hath every grace requisâte to salvation when indeed he hath not any one of them he may deceive himself about repentance and about faith and about love c. For there is no true grace but there is also a counterfeit of that grace which may look like it but it is not so Ahab humbled himself and so did Hezekiah but his humbling was of another sort David repented and so did Judas but Davids repentance was of another kind than his Simon Peter believed and so did Simon Magus but Peters faith was another kind of faith than his There are three Grounds or Reasons upon which men may and do deceive Three grounds oâ this deceit themselves that their Faith is the true Faith which shall bring Remission of sinnes unto them when really their Faith is not that Faith unto which forgiveness is promised 1. They finde some things which are the Ingredients of true Faith which yet are They finde some ingredients of Faith which are but common ingredient but common ingredients which another faith may have that gives not title unto forgiveness of sins As suppose knowledge and assent unto heavenly truths these are in that faith which gives us the Remission of our sins though not as giving that Remission and these may be in a faith which shall never bring you to the Remission of your sins 2. They finde some affections like unto those which come from true faith Some And some affections ãâ¦ã suddain joyes and delights and desires upon hearing the Word and yet these are not those joyes which do flow from faith but are suddain and tranââent Raptures flowing only from their own self-deceiving perswasions and not from any certain knowledge of union with Christ 3. They finde some kinds of conforming of themselves unto the Word in matters And some ãâã to the Worâ of practice reforming and doing many things and yet this is not that conformity and that obedience which flows from true faith For it is not internal but only external and it is not universal but partial Let the same word strike aâ a separation 'twixt their hearts and their beloved sin and presse them to a strictnesse of holy walking their Faith will not be able to bring them up to a subjection therein unto the will of Christ 4. These things being premised I now come to set out before you that Faith What that Faith is which will certainly get the remission of sins Faith well seated for the truth and quality of it which will certainly get you the remission of your sins That Faith First It alwayes follows special contrition and humiliation for sin For Faith cannot act on Chrst as a Saviour untill I finde my self a sinner needing him to be my Saviour and therefore the ordinary usual way of the Spirit is to convince of sin and to lay us low in the sense thereof and to break down all our high imaginations and self confidences that we come to see no hope but in the free grace and rich mercy of God in Christ before he conveyes Faith into our soules Luk. 3. 5. Every mountain and hill shall be brought low c. Ver. 6. and all flesh shall see the salvation of God Acts 16. 29. He came in trembling and fell down ver 30. and said Sirs what must I do to be saved ver 31. and they said believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved 2. Is wrought in us only by the power and mighty working of the Spirit of Christ Faith rightly caused So the Apostle in Ephes 1. 19. called there the exceeding greatness of his power and the working of his mighty power The Spirit of Christ doth accompany and actuate the Gospel and it sets it on upon the heart for the truth and goodness of it with such Majesty Authority and Efficacy that the poor sinner is not able to resist and withstand the precept of Faith but is made willing and ready and yields up his heart to receive the Lord Jesus Christ Thirdly It is alwayes raised by Evangelical offers and premises when the Lord And well grounded works faith indeed and draws the heart to believe on Christ the heart takes ground and encouragement for this from the Offers and Invitations and Commands of the Gospel Come unto me saith Christ this is his Commandement that we should believe And from the Promises He that believes shall be saved Come unto me and I will give you rest c. Fourthly In true Faith the whole heart or soul is carried out unto Christ True believing is a believing with all the heart the whole heart yields unto Jesus Christ And unites the whole heart to whole Christ the understanding admires at the glory and at the kindness and goodness and love of Christ the judgement is filled with choisest thoughts and highest estimations of Christ None like Christ and none but Christ the will falls in with Christ freely readily fully O Christ thou art my chiefest good and blessedness and Christ hath all the affections of desire love delight and joy these are taken up and filled with Christ c. Faith brings in all to Christ Fifthly True Faith sincerely sets up all Christ takes and sets up Christ as our Priest for Expiation of sins Reconciliation Intercession and him alone and as It sincerely sets up all Christ our Prophet to teach and instruct us and as our King to rule us to destroy his enemies in us to give us Laws to receive obedience from us Sixthly True faith eternally unites the heart to Christ neither earthly preferment It eternally unites to Christ on the one side nor persecutions and discouragements on the other side can separate the heart of a true believer from Jesus Christ In a word true faith which hath the promise of forgiveness of sins doth not only know Christ but approves of Christ not only approves of Christ but receives Christ not some of Christ but all Christ not with some part of the heart but with the whole heart not for a time but for ever not upon our conditions but upon his own conditions not occasionally and upon an exigence but freely and upon choice not only for safety but also for service nor only for profession but also for union and communion It matcheth us to Christ as a Wife to the Husband it unites us to Christ as Branches to the Vine it joynes us to Christ as Members to the head Beloved this is that faith which is necessary for the remission of our sins If you have not a Faith produced by the mighty working of the holy Ghost if you have not a faith planted in a broken heart if you have not a faith grounded on Gospel-offers and promises if you have not a faith which brings in all your heart to match with Christ if you have not a faith
as well as Justification II. That God himself doth undertake to sanctifie or to renew the hearts of his people III. That a new heart and a new spirit God will give unto all his people in Covenant SECT I. Doct. 1. THat Sanctification is promised unto the people of God as well as Justification Sanctification is promised as well as Justification or with Justification God doth promise not only to pardon the sins of his people but also to sanctifie and renew the hearts of his people a new heart also will I give you For the opening of this precious Truth I will shew unto you 1. The distinction or difference between Justification and Sanctification for the word also imports as much 2. The Connexion between them both 3. The Reasons why God promiseth the one with the other First The distinction or difference 'twixt Justification and Sanctification for they The difference between Justification and Sanctification are promised as two distinct or several gifts I will also c. which could not be spoken if they were both of them one and the same thing They differ thus First There is in Justification a change of the state he who was in the state They differ in six things of death and wrath being justified is in the state of life and love he is passed from death to life but in Sanctification of the heart he who was unholy is now made holy his heart is changed Secondly Justification looks at the guilt of sin and frees us from condemnation There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Rom. 8. 1. But Sanctification looks at the filth of sin and frees us from the dominion of sin Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under grace Rom. 6. 14. Thirdly In Justification there is the righteousness of Christ imputed to us for which God accounts us righteous but in Sanctification there is grace infused into us by which we are made conformable unto the image of Christ that depends upon the merit of Christ and this depends upon the Spirit of Christ Fourthly The matter of âââââification is perfect and without any defect and exception the justice of God cannot finde any want in the obedience of Christ which was full and compleat and perfectly satisfied the Law of God but the matter of our sanctification is imperfect and weak and we cannot stand before Gods Judgment-seat with it Fifthly All who are justified are justified alike there is no difference amongst believers as to their Justification one is not more justified than another for every justified person hath a plenary Remission of his sins and the same righteousness of Christ imputed but in Sanctification there is difference amongst believers every one is not sanctified alike but some are stronger and higher and some are weaker and lower in grace Sixthly In Justification there is nothing of sin remaining which hath any cotrariety to the justified estate but in Sanctification there is something of sin remaining in the sanctified person which is contrary to that grace which is wrought in us by the Holy Spirit Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other c. 2ly The Connexion of Sanctification with Justification You may read in The connexion of Sanctification with Justification Scripture of a four-fold conjunction of these two great gifts of God unto his people First In the promises of the Covenant they joyn hand in hand come forth like A four-fold cennexion In the promises twins out of the womb of grace Jer. 33. 8. I will cleanse them from all their iniquity whereby they have sinned against me and I will pardon all their iniquities whereby they have sinned and whereby they have transgressed against me Here you see them both expressed together in the same deed I will cleanse them from all their iniquity there is our sanctification promised And I will pardon all their iniquities there is justification promised Mich. 7. 19. He will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea Here you finde them again in promise He will subdue our iniquities this is sanctifying and he will cast all c. there is justifying Heb. 8. 10. I will put my Laws into their mindes and write them in their hearts there is the promise of sanctification Ver. 12. And I will be mercifull to their unrighteousness and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more there is the promise of justification Rev. 2. 17. I will give him a white stone and in the stone a new name written c. Secondly In people of the Covenant All who are effectually called and In the people of the Covenant brought into Covenant they are justified and they are sanctified they partake of mercy and they partake of grace If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5. 17. He is made holy so 1 Cor. 6. 11. Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And in 1 Cor. 1. 30. Of him are ye all in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Righteousness and Sanctification So Ephes 1. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins Chap. 2. 1. And you hath he quickned who were dead in trespasses and sins Thirdly In the desires of the people of the Covenant Their hearts are drawn In the desires of the people of the Covenant forth with the desires of both Psal 51. 1. Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving-kindness according to the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Here is earnest prayer for mercy to pardon sin Ver. 10. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me here is earnest prayer for grace to sanctifie Fourthly In the Mediatour of the Covenant who is the Head of his Church as well In the Mediatour as the Saviour of his body Ephes 5. 23. And gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word Ver. 26. as well as to wash it from its sins in his own blood Rev. 1. 5. And gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2. 19. And bare our iniquities in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto Righteousness by whose stripes we are healed 1 Pet. 2. 24. He was anointed not only to be our Priest to take away our sins by his body but also to be a Prophet to reveal unto us the whole will of God And this is the will of God even our sanctification 1 Thes 4. 3. 3ly The Reasons why God doth promise
these two great Gifts of holiness and forgiveness to sanctifie his people as well as to justifie them There Reasons why God doth sanctifie as well as justifie Both have a necessary respect to our salvation may be these Reasons for their Connexion First Both of them have a necessary respect to the salvation of the people of God A man must be justified if he will be saved and a man must be sanctified if he will be saved he cannot be saved without both he cannot be saved unless he be justified Rom. 8. 30. Whom he called them also he justified and whom he justified them he also glorified None are justified but such as are called and none are glorified but such as are justified Mar. 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned He cannot be saved unless he be sanctified Joh. 3. 5. Jesus answered Verily very I say unto thee except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Heb. 12. 14. And holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Here you see a necessity of both of them in reference to salvation we many times think that if our sins are pardoned there needed no more to save us but we are deceived for as forgiveness is necessary so is holiness necessary to our salvation as no unpardoned person so no unsanctified person shall be saved Secondly The people of God do stand in need of them both neither can they be Gods people stand in need of both restored or repaired without both for the sinnes which are in them are 1. Guilty obligations they bind them over to wrath and curse 2. Filthy pollutions they do stain and defile them and make them odious in the eyes of God Under the first notion they are a debt and under the other notion they are a disease and under both they render us needy of mercy and of grace Pardoning mercy alone doth not answer the sinful condition of man for that is a remedy only against the guilt of sin sanctifying mercy is also required to be a recovery from the filthy pollution of sin As if one be a sick Malefactor this man hath a double need he needs a pardon as he is a Malefactor and he needs a healing medicine and plaister as he is sick Now the Covenant of grace is a full remedy to the sinner and it is a full recovery Ergo God promiseth to sanctifie as well as to justifie Thirdly God doth intend an everlasting communion twixt his people and himself God intends an everlasting communion betwixt him aâd his people in the Covenant a communion in this life and a communion in the other life and indeed the people of God their fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ 1 Joh. 1. 3. They are made nigh by the blood of Christ and have accesse unto him But they must be sanctified as well as justified for the enjoying of that communion because two things are opposite to our communion with God 1. One is enmity 2. The other is inconformity Whiles God and we are enemies how can there be communion between us Therefore in justification that enmity is removed and slain by the blood of Christ and whiles God is holy and we remain unholy there is such a dissimilitude and inconformity of our natures that there can be no communion neither and therefore God doth sanctifie our hearts by his Spirit that we partaking of the Divine Nature by way of similitude may have fellowship and communion with him Pardon of sins only makes not sufficient way for this communion for notwithstanding that pardoning mercy the heart of man is so sinfull that God cannot endure us being of purer eyes than to behold sin Put away your iniquities from before mine eyes and then come and let us reason together c. Isa 1. Fourthly We cannot glorifie God unlesse he sanctifie us Beloved the people of God are formed by him to shew forth his praise they are the only people We cannot glorifie God without sanctification that do glorifie him and honour him But this cannot be unless he were pleased to sanctifie them God indeed can glorifie himself towards us though we be not holy but we cannot glorifie him untill we are made holy we cannot glorifie him in our hearts for what glory can God have by an unbelieving impenitent hardened sensual ignorant proud ungodly heart Nor in our actions for they are as our hearts are the fruit is as the tree is c. What can a dead or a sick man do for service Fifthly we should have small comfort and peace if the Lord did not sanctifie as well as justifie us to have sinfull lusts still raigning and ruling and breaking out this would make our life uncomfortable Sixthly Are not the people of the Covenant his children and would you have the holy Father to be the Father of unholy children is this to be born of the Spirit Whatsoever is born of the flesh is flesh and whatsoever is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3. Vse 1. This serves to reprove those men who divide those things which God Reproof oâ those who do divide these hath joâned together who are altogether for Justification but nothing at all for Sanctification They exalt the Righteousness of Christ but they cry down the holiness of Christ They would have men to be believers of Christ but they would not have men to be holy and why not holiness as well as Faith because say they holiness cannot justifie us But this is both an Erroneous and Ridiculous Opinion as if Christians had nothing to look after but Justification and as if the gracious works of the Spirit must therefore be rejected because they are not able to justifie us Luther arguing upon this Point saith that we must give In Gal. 3 p. 356. unto every thing that which is proper unto it would you saith he conclude that because your monie and lands and eyes and hands do not justifie you therefore you must reject all these So because holiness doth not justifie you will you conclude that you must reject it As the Righteousness of Christ hath its proper excellency to justifie us so hath holiness its proper excellency to renew us to conform us unto Christ and to make us to walk as becometh men in Christ Besides would God have made Christ to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness if holiness did not concern us as well as faith and would he have joyned Remission of sinnes with the sanctifying of our hearts if that alone were all that concerned us Nay Faith is said to sanctifie us as well as to justifie us Vse 2. It also reproves the general presumption of men who think of nothing Reproof of the general presumption of men in order to their salvation but Gods mercy they talk much of mercy and sometimes seem affectionate
ways of worldly advancements and advantages But the rule which a renewed heart sets up to guide and prescribe him is none other but that which God himself sets up for his people to walk by and that is his written Word Psal 119. 105. Thy Word is a Lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Ver. 133. Order my steps in thy Word This rule he sets up for all matters of faith and for all matters of fact this I must believe because God reveals it and commands me to believe it this I receive for truth because God delivers it for truth and that I reject as erroneous because the Word of God condemns it as contrary to the truth And this work I do and that way I walk in because God sets it out in his Word for me and that I do not do and so and so I dare not walk for I have no Word of God for it nay the Word of God is against it why mans heart is right indeed it is renewed by grace but if a man will walk contrary to this rule if he will not speak and live according to this Word it is because there is no light in him Isa 8. 20. SECT V. Vse 4. DOth God promise to give unto all his people in Covenant with him a new heart and a new spirit then there is comfort and joy to Comfort to those that have a new heart all those who finde the new heart given unto them it is true that when the Lord doth renew the heart of any by his grace and separate them from the world unto himself that 1. They shall meet with many troubles and scoffs and reproaches and persecutions from the world All that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecutions 2 Tim. 3. 2. They shall meet with many temptations and oppositions from Satan if he cannot hinder grace and conquer grace yet he will molest and disquiet grace 3. They shall meet with many conflicts and warrings within their own hearts and with many weaknesses and failings and tryals nevertheless their condition is a very happy and comfortable condition and there are eight Eight comforts proper to them choice comforts which are proper to every renewed person and which may cheer up his heart all his days v. g. 1. Newness of heart is a sure and infallible testimony of the best and of the greatest matters which can concern the soul 2. This newness of heart is an unquestionable effect of our union with Christ 3. It is the noblest and highest elevation of the soul here on earth and the clear evidence of the presence of the Spirit of Christ 4. It enables you for all heavenly communion and serviceableness to Divine glory 5. God will own and accept of it and the fruits of it though but little and weak 6. He will strengthen and uphold and perfect it unto the day of Christ 7. He will poure upon every person who enjoys it all necessary blessings for this life and will take special notice of him and care for him in the days of adversity 8. Renewing grace shall without all doubt bring us at the last to eternal happiness First Newness of heart is a sure and infallible testimony of the best and of It is a clear testimony of the greatest matters which can concern the soul the greatest matters which can concern the soul There are six things which do concern the soul as nearly I think as any can and of every one of them is renewing grace a sure testimony 1. The love of God 2. The election of God 3. A relation to God 4. A change from death to life 5. The pardon of sin 6. The hope of glory 1. Of the love of God that the Lord doth indeed set his special love A testimony of the love of God his very heart upon a person 1 Joh. 3. 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the sons of God Psal 146. 8. The Lord loveth the righteous for any to be made the sons of God this is an effect or fruit of the love of God now all the sons of God are new born they are born again of the Spirit Joh. 3. 5. Ephes 2. 4. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us Ver. 5. even when we were dead in sins and trespasses hath quicked us together with Christ As it is one of the greatest testimonies of Gods hatred and wrath for any to be left to his old sinful heart and lusts and ways so it is one of the greatest testimonies of Gods love when he pities them in their sinful condition and delivers them out of it and gives his Spirit to enliven and renew them by grace 2. Of the Election of God for this see two places 1 Thes 1. 4. Knowing Of election Brethren Beloved your Election of God Ver. 5. For our Gospel came unto you not in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost Eph. 1. 4. He hath chosen us in him that we should be holy Holiness or renewing grace it is as one speaketh the counterpane of Gods decree of Election God by his own eternal prescience knows whom he intends for salvation and we by that work of renewing grace in our hearts come to know that eternal purpose of his grace concerning us it being given unto us an effect flowing from his Election and in order unto that happiness unto which he hath chosen us 3. Of our Relation to God as our God and our Father as none but his Of our relation to God people and children are holy so all his people and his children are holy Isa 63. 18. The people of thy holiness they are 1 Pet. 2. 9. an holy Nation and a peculiar people 2 Cor. 6. 17. Come out from among them and be ye separate and touch no unclean thing Ver. 18. And I will be a father unto you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord Almighty 4. Of our translation from life to death See Isa 4. 3. He that is left in Of our translation from death to life Zion and he that remaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem Ezek. 16. 6. When I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live Luk. 15. 32. This my son was dead and is alive again Rom 6. 11. Likewise reckon ye your selves to be dead unto sin but alive unto God Renewing grace is one of the strictest differences between men of death and men of life not any man hath it but he who is made alive by Christ and is in the state of life no profane person hath it nor doth any hypocrite partake of it 5. Of the pardon of our sins if any
and rebellion of their hearts there must be a mutual will and consent and agreement which cannot be till resistance in our hearts be removed that so our hearts may be made willing to comply with him and with his will and with his wayes and with his works Secondly That he may bring them all into union with Jesus Christ his people Bring them into union with Christ are a people given unto Christ from all eternity Thine they were and thou gavest them me Joh. 17. 6. And as they are given to Christ by an eternal compact so they must be given in to Christ in time by effectual vocation in a way of believing And for this reason also he will take away the hardness of their hearts which is imcompatible with closing with Christ Heb. 3. 7. To day if ye will hear his voice ver 8. harden not your hearts Thirdly That he may enjoy communion with them and they with him This is one Reason why he makes us to be his people that he might make known all Enjoy communion with them his love and goodness unto us and that our hearts might be taken up with him and set on him in love and fear and desire and joy and hope None of which will or can be unless the Lord were pleased to take away the heart of stone from his people c. Fourthly That he may bring upon them all the good which he hath promised unto And bring upon them all the good that he hath promised to his people viz. All the blessings of mercy and peace and comfort and joy of which they are not capable untill the Lord take away the hardness of their hearts Would you have the Lord to settle pardoning mercy on a hard heart and to speak peace to a hard heart and to revive with comfort and joy the soul of an hardened sinner who will hold fast his iniquities and who will not obey his voyce and will none of him This is as it were a foundation-work for the other works of the Covenant Sol. 2. Again the Lord himself doth again by promise undertake to take away God by promise undertakes it Because of the impossibility of it the stony heart from his people upon a twofold account First On the impossibility of the work without his own Omnipotency None but the Almighty can cure the stone of the heart neither Angels nor Men nor Ministry nor Self-power for the hard heart is too hard for all means whatsoever only the Lord is too hard for it he can subdue all the powers of sin and he can pull down all high imaginations which do exalt themselves and he can abase the pride of man and he can circumcise all the stoutness of the heart so that the rebellious shall submit themselves Secondly The other that his people when they are made sensible of their That men may not despair hardnesse may not despair but may apply themselves unto him who is able to work all their work in and for them and to heal all their diseases and to subdue all their iniquities Beloved a Promise of God in any kind is a singular foundation for Faith and Prayer And so it is in this business of hardness of heart if the Lord promise to take it away then the work is possible it may be done and it is likewise de futuro it shall be done As the Lord is able to perform whatsoever he promiseth to his people so he is faithful and will perform the same And both these are grounds for Faith and Prayer to go unto the Lord and beseech him and trust upon him that he will according to his word take away the hardness of our hearts Quest 3. How this can be affirmed for a truth seeing that much hardnesse How this can be since much hardness remains A difference betwixt the hardness remaining in the best and that in the wicked The godly are sensible of it of heart remaines in all the people of God all the dayes of their lives Sol. This hath been answered in part already in the manner how God takes away the hardness of heart from his people only I will adde that there is a vast difference 'twixt the hardness of heart remaining in the people of God and that hardness of heart abiding in ungodly men v. g. First Though hardness of heart in some degrees remains in the people of God yet they are sensible of it as their great evil and burden and do exceedingly bewail it and complain to the Lord of it and cry out Why hast thou hardned our hearts from thy fear Isa 63. 17. But wicked men are unsensible of the hardness of their hearts they are past feeling and their consciences are seared as with a hot iron as the Apostle speaks 1 Tim. 4. 2. When a part of the body is feared with a hot iron it becomes utterly stupid and unsensible c. Secondly The hardnesse of heart remaining in the people of God it It is still mortifying in the best is still mortifying and decreasing the more they feel it the more they pray against it and never give over till they have obtained more grace and strength against it untill they find their hearts more tender and pliable But the hardness of heart in ungodly men as it is raigning so it is raging it still increaseth unto more hardness ungodly men sin more and more and still oppose the means of softning their hearts and the more they do sin the more they do harden their hearts and the more they do oppose the light and means of softning the more they do augment their sins and hardness Thirdly Though hardness of heart doth remain in the people of God yet Though it remains yet They do not willingly take those wayes that tend to hardening 1. They do not willingly and advisedly give up themselves to any wayes and courses which tend to the hardning of their hearts as to the neglect of the Ordinances to the omission of holy duties to the commission of sins against the light of the Word and of Conscience 2. They do cordially use all the means to work off the hardness of their hearts as frequent self-examinations humble confessions and self-judgings earnest Prayer for more Faith and fear and tenderness of spirit and the Lord doth Cordially use the means against it graciously âear them in these Requests But thus it is not with ungodly men whose hearts are hardened they practice wickedness and they sell themselves to work wickedness in the sight of the Lord 1 King 21. 25. And give themselves over unto lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greedinesse Ephes 4. 19. And trample under feet the light of the Word and the actings of Conscience and whatsoever stands in their way to restrain them from sinning and are so far from improving any means for the removing of the hardness of their hearts that they deride and scorn at them and reject and abhor
reveales him who will be merciful to the penitent and will by no meanes cleare the guilty 2. Of union and complyance to bring us into Christ and to make us one with him and to give us fellowship with him and to make us one Spirit with him and to change us into the glory of his image if we had this faith the work were done Now we should be made like unto him in meekness and humbleness and tenderness of heart 3. Of dependence and reliance upon Gods Promises believing that what he hath promised he will also perform that all his promises are Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him that he is mindful of his Word and remembers his Covenant and will not suffer his faithfulness to faile and therefore he will give unto us humbly seeking and waiting upon him this soft and tender heart which he hath promised How quickly and easily would such a faith prevail with and obtain from such a Father and God! Fifthly If we would compass soft and tenderness of heart we must then Get hearts to love the Lord. get hearts to love the Lord Did we love him we would be tender of his glory and tender of his love tender to please him tender not to displease him tender to obey him and tender to honour him Joh. 14. 23. If a man love me he will keep my words ver 24. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings Love you know is of all affections the most tender most watchful to observe the most carefull to please and the most fearful to offend If we did love the Lord we would not we could not grieve him Beseech therefore the Lord to circumcise your hearts that you may love him and consider the exceeding greatness of his love to you that you may love him again We love him because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19. And this love would raise a tenderness of heart in us in all the effects of tenderness which you have heard Sixthly What shall I say more if you would have softness and tenderness of heart indeed and to some purpose Then get the assurance of Gods Get the assurance of Gods love love and mercy and favour sealed unto your consciences by the testimony of his Spirit this would melt c. Ezek. 36. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and do them THese Words are one gold link more of the precious chain of Promises in the Covenant of grace They do contain in them another excellent promise unto the people of God wherein you have 1. The matter promised I will put my spirit within you 2. The vertue or benefit of this promise which is twofold 1. Obedience and cause you to walk in my statutes 2. Perseverance and ye shall keep my judgements and do them I begin at this time with the matter promised I will put my Spirit within you CHAP. XII Doct. 1. THat all the people of God have the Spirit of God or that God will put his Spirit within his people I will put my Spirit within God will put his spirit within his people you Psal 51. 11. Take not thy holy Spirit from me Zech. 12. 10. I will poure upon the house of David and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of supplication Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given of God 1 Cor. 7. 40. I think also that I have the Spirit of God 1 Thes 4. 8. Who hath given unto us his holy Spirit 1 Joh. 3. 24. Hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us Chap. 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit For the opening of this excellent Point I will speak unto these particulars 1. In what sense the Spirit is given or put within the people of God 2. How it may be demonstrated that the people of God every one of them have the Spirit of God 3. Why the Spirit is put within every one of the people of God 4. Whether all the people of God do in the same measure partake of the Spirit SECT I. Quest 1. IN what sense the Spirit is given or put within the people of God Sol. There is a fore fold opinion concerning this In what sense the Spirit is said to be put within us Not to make us one person with himself First Some have held that the Spirit is so given unto the people of God as to make them one person with himself and to communicate unto them his very personal propriety so that they in their own persons are that person in the Trinity which is called the Holy Ghost This was the desperate opinion of Montanus the Heretick and I fear some wild persons amongst us are of the same wicked opinion But this cannot possibly be because 1. No Creature is capable to be God which yet he should be if he could be the person of the Holy Ghost for the person of the Holy Ghost is God 1 Joh. 5. 7. There are three that bear record in heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one 2. If any man were the person of the Spirit and the very Holy Ghost then 1. He is eternal for the Spirit is the eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. Who through the eternal Spirit offered himself c. And 2ly He is Omnipresent in every place for the Spirit is so Psal 139. 7. Whether shall I go from thy Spirit And 3ly He is Omnipotent for the Spirit is so Who raised Jesus Christ from the dead Rom. 1. 4. And quickens and changeth the hearts of sinners Joh. 6. 36. 2 Cor. 3. 18. And 4ly He is Omniscient for so is the Spirit Who searcheth all things yea the deep things of God 1 Cor. 2. 10. And lastly then he might be adored and worshipped with Divine Worship be prayed unto be trusted on c. Secondly Some do hold that although the Spirit be not so given as to make us one person with himself yet he is given personally unto the people of God i. e. Some say he is personally given he is personally in them not only his gifts and graces are in them but also his very person is in them and they do alledge several places of Scripture to make good this their Opinion Joh. 14. 16. I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Ver. 17. Even the Spirit of truth Ver. 26. But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my name he shall teach
object of my hatred I hate that which hath so much provoked God against me and which is the cause of all the evil upon me I will never love nor serve it any more Thirdly Then all our hopes are in mercy alone of which we judge our selves unworthy Fourthly Then it draws out the heart to make after a Christ who only can give peace and ease and bind up the broken in heart the Spirit of God leads out this humbled sinner to Gospel enquiries and to Gospel helpers As Act. 2. 37. What shall we do And Act. 16. 30. What must I do to be saved Fifthly Thus the heart strives earnestly with the Lord to give Faith that it may be able to close with Christ and the man is not and will not be satisfied untill he be by faith possessed of Christ how he prayes how he hears how he attends and waits till it be given unto him to believe 3. Union and Conjunction with Christ this is another choice work of the Spirit apparant in all to whom God gives his Spirit Union with Christ It is the Spirit of God who perswades and inclines and draws in the broken-hearted sinner unto Christ by him is the match made between the soul and Christ by him is Christ joyned unto us and by him are we joyned unto Christ Now the Spirit unites or brings in the humble and broken-hearted sinner to How the Spirit unites the broken-hearted sinner to Christ Christ on this wise First By opening the Gospel that word of glad tidings and of good news that good word of life and of hope unto the humbled sinner wherein as in a glass he doth see the great love rich mercy and free grace of God in Jesus Christ unto such who was sent and given by the Father to suffer for our sins and to take away our sins and to make our peace and to reconcile us unto God and to deliver and save our souls and that'â the way to partake of him and all good by him is to believe on him this the Spirit of God makes evident unto the humble sinner and withall offers him that whosoever believes on him shall not perish but have everlasting life Joh. 3. 16. Secondly By presenting strong and safe Grounds or Arguments to the humble sinner that he ought to believe and may lay hold for his particular v. g. 1. The express command of God 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his command that we should believe on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ 2. The express offer unto the humble sinner and plain call of Christ Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden c. 3. The designation of Christ to this work of help and comfort Isa 66. 1. The Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted 4. The promises and assurances of Christ that he shall not be disowned if he comes to him Joh. 6. 37. Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out nay he shall be accepted and eased Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Thirdly by answering and resolving all the doubts and fears and exceptions of unbelief from the greatest of former sinnings and from present unworthiness and multitudes of wants these the Spirit inwardly answers and takes off by convincing the sinner that Christ must be his Righteousness and will be so to every one that believes and that our unworthiness hinders not but he that is athirst may come and take the water of life freely Rev. 22. 17. And he that hath no money he may come and buy wine and milk without money and without price Isa 55. 1. Fourthly By making the Gospel at length through his own power an effectual means of faith so that the humbled sinner becomes a believing sinner his heart is perswaded and opened to Christ and he glorifies all the goodness and kindness of Christ he receives and embraces him takes Christ for his Lord and Saviour and Husband and Head and is joyned unto him and made one with Christ and Christ is one with him This is the great and notable work of the Spirit which he works in every one of the people of God in Covenant not one of them but he is by the Spirit brought in to Christ The Spirit doth not only in a preparative way convince and humble them for their sins but also he doth in an effectuall manner bring them in to Christ whom he hath before prepared for Christ Therefore let us look well unto our selves by this may you know undoubtedly whether God hath put his Spirit within you If his Spirit be in you then you are in Christ If the Spirit be in your hearts then Faith is in your hearts If you be possessed of the Spirit then you are possessed of Christ your hearts are overcome are perswaded are drawn to Christ he hath been the great desire of your souls and he is the very portion of your soules You are Christs and Christ is yours But if your hearts remain ignorant of Christ or undesirous of Christ and careless of Christ and stubborn and opposite to Christ you will not have Christ to reign over you and you will not come to him though you may have life and you love your sins better than Christ and you will sit down with the pleasure and with the profit of the world assuredly you have not the Spirit of God and if you continue thus you shall dye and perish in you sins Fourthly Regeneration or Renovation this is another eminent work of the Spirit extant in all the people of God they are all of them regenerated and Regeneration renewed by the Spirit Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God Tit. 3. 5. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost For the better opening of this I will shew unto you 1. What this work of the Spirit is what Regeneration or Renovation is 2. That this work of the Spirit is to be found in all the people of God to whom the Spirit is given Quest 1. What is this work of Regeneration or Renovation Sol. It is that work of the Spirit by which we partake of a new spiritual being What regeneration is even of the life of Christ yea of the same image of Christ and by which we are made new creatures As in every natural generation there is as the Philosophers speak an introduction of a new form as when the water is turned into aire or the are is turned into fire there is still another form a new form brought into them or as when a child is generated there is another new form brought into the matter which it had not before viz. a reasonable soul So is it in Spiritual
sorts of truth of which the Spirit is the Authour and Divers sorts of truth of which the spirit is the authour Truth of Doctrine which he works in all those who do partake of him First The truth of Doctrine in opposition to erroneous and false Doctrines Joh. 17. 17. Thy Word is truth 1 Tim. 2. 4. Who would have all men to come to the knowledge of the truth The truth of Doctrine consists principally in knowing and understanding those points and wayes which do teach and guide us certainly unto salvation and this is called the truth in Jesus Epehs 4. 21. And the truth which is after godliness Tit. 1. 1. This truth doth the Spirit teach all unto whom he is given he makes them to know the Word of truth and which is the way of life he builds them upon Christ and roots them in Christ who is Joh. 14. 6. The way and life and truth and makes them to be sound in Christ Jesus Secondly The truth of judgement and understanding Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie Truth of judgement them with thy truth by which some think is meant the true understanding of all things necessary to salvation This is called the Spirit of a sound mind 2 Tim. 1. 7. a mind not tainted not corrupted Sound in the Faith Titus 1. 13. and Chap. 2. 2. All who have the Spirit of God have truth of judgement they have the Spirit of a sound mind in the matters of salvation they are sound in the faith although they may mistake in other matters and differ in their Opinions yet they are all of them of a sound judgement in the Essential Points of salvation they are sound in the faith in the fundamentals Thirdly The truth of heart Psal 51. 6. Thou lovest truth in the inward Truth of heart parts This truth is that which we call uprightness and sincerity of heart in opposition to Hypocrisie the Apostle calls it the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth 1 Cor. 5. 8. This kind of truth also is the Spirit authour and worker of in all unto whom he is given he gives them true hearts of truth sincere and upright hearts even in the judgement of God himself Job 1. 8. Hast thou considered my servant Job that there is none like him in the earth a perfect and an upright man one that feareth God and escheweth evil Isa 58. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Fourthly The truth of speech in opposition to lying fraud and falshood The truth of speech as Psal 15. 2. He that speaketh the truth in his heart Ephes 4. 25. Put away lying and speak truth every man to his neighbour They that hâve indeed the Spirit of God dare not lye dare not be guilty of falshoods c. the spirit of truth ever causeth the lip of truth Psal 119. 163. I hate and abhor lying Fifthly The truth of faithful and righteous dealing between man and man in The truth of righteous dealing making and keeping just Covenants Promises and bargains Jer. 5. 3. O Lord are not thine eyes upon the truth i. e. of just and righteous dealing this also is in them who have the spirit Psal 15. 4. He that sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not But now what shall I say to whom shall I speak how few have the Spirit of God which is the Spirit of truth 1. How abundantly rife is the spirit of error Few have the spirit of God 2. How unsound are the judgements of men who do erre concerning the faith and contend to subvert it 3. How rotten and hypocritical the hearts of men they profess God in words and godliness in words but they deny him in works and though they have that shew yet they do deny the power of godliness 4. How lying and false and fraudulent ãâã are men in their speaking and dealings one hardly knows when many do speak truth because we find that they do constantly speak lyes with that boldness and confidence and impudency c. Jer. 9. 5. They will deceive every one his neighbour and will not speak the truth they have taught their tongue to speak lyes c. Sixthly The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love So Rom. 15. 30. I beseech you Gods spirit is the spirit of love brethren for the Lord Jesus sake and for the love of the Spirit c. 2 Tim. 1. 7. God hath given us the Spirit of love Gal. 5. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is love and he puts love in the first place In whomsoever the Spirit of God is in them is a holy and precious love kindled by that spirit A love First To God O love the Lord all ye his Saints Psal 31. 23. And I love the Lord saith David Psal 116. 1. We love him because he loved us first 1 Joh. 4. 19. Love to God The Lord direct your heart to the love of God 2 Thes 3. 5. It cannot be but that every one who hath the Spirit of God must love God For 1. The Spirit renews all the affections and carries them to their proper object God is the peculiar object of a renewed heart Reasons of it 2. The Spirit sets open unto us the precious thoughts of God towards us and the exceeding riches of his grace yea and sheds abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5. 5. And makes us to know the things which are freely given us of God 1 Cor. 2. 12. Secondly To Christ Jesus Cant. 1. 4. The upright love thee Cant. 3. 3. To Christ Jesus Saw ye c. 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen ye love Joh. 21. 17. Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee why how can it be otherwise but that if one hath the very Spirit of Christ he must love Christ If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be an Anathema Mran-atha 1 Cor. 16. 22. Would you have this affirmed of any one to whom God gives his Spirit but it must if any of them should not love Christ The Spirit makes the match between Christ and us causeth that union and can this be without a mutual love can any man give in his heart to Christ and yet not love him Object But every man will say that he loves God and that he loves Christ c. Sol. 'T is true men generally say so but there are few only that do so To love God and to love Christ is What it is to love God and Christ First To have the heart entirely set upon them Secondly To have the heart most set upon them Thirdly To desire exceedingly their presence and communion Fourthly To take special delight and satisfaction in that communion Fifthly Not to love any thing that is contrary to this against them or offensive unto them Sixthly To take heed to walk before them in all well-pleasing such a
shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever He will be mortifying your sins perfecting your graces conquering your temptations subduing your corruptions helping your weaknesses comforting your consciences leading you on in your journey untill you come to the end of your faith even the salvation of your souls As Jesus Christ accomplished all the works for which the Father sent him he gave not over untill he had finished all of them so doth the Spirit of God who is sent and given unto us he proceeds and goes on with all the works for which he is given unto us and that is to communicate and apply unto us all which Christ hath purchased for us even grace and glory even life and eternal life Thus have you heard 1. The Discoveries of the presence of the Spirit 2ly The Benefits and blessedness in the enjoyment of that Spirit SECT IV. 3. Vse I Now proceed unto a third Use which shall be of relief to tender and Reliefe to weak Christians weak Christians who are full of tears and sadness because they can find no discoveries of the presence of Gods Spirit within them or at most very weak and feeble pulses and appearances thereof That which I would say for the support of those weak persons I shall set down in five Conclusions First One may have the real presence of the Spirit and yet sometimes The spirit may be really present and yet not discovered It s in desertions have no sensible discoveries of his presence as to his own apprehension As 1. In the time of desertions when the Lord hides himself from the soul and draws off and leaves it a while to sit in darkness and in silence in such a case though there be actings of the Spirit and puttings forth tears and groans and complaints Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Psal 77. 7. yet the deserted soul discerns them not in a Relative way as working testimonies of the presence of the Spirit 2. In time of great transgressions Then the Spirit as is it were in a swoon and the light appears not and confusion and darkness rise upon our graces David In great transgressions in his great transgressions looks upon all as lost and therefore prayes that the Lord would not take his holy Spirit from him Psal 51. 11. Secondly One may have the Spirit of God within him and yet sometimes as to his own thinking the discoveries may be rather that he hath not the spirit than that he hath Job saith of God he holds me for his enemy Job 13. 24. And David saith cast me not off Psal 43. 2. And the Church saith my God hath forsaken me Isa 49. 14. This is our condition in the times of vile temptation and in the time of sad melancholy and there is no grace in me no faith no love softness of heart no ability to pray all was but hypocrisie there was never any thing in truth wrought within my soul Thirdly There are comforting discoveries of the presence of the Spirit and Other effects of the Spirit there are proper and respective discoveries of this presence as to our present ways and works and needs Perhaps you have not the manifestations of the spirit in the effect of peace and joy and assurance and yet you may have the manifestations of the Spirit in the effects of mourning for sin and conflicting with it and prayer against it and to walk uprightly Perhaps you find not the presence of the Spirit discovering himself in strong and powerful actings in your souls and yet you may find the Spirit discovering himself in making you to hunger after Christ Perhaps you find not the Spirits presence in raising your hearts with his testimony and yet you find his presence in humbling your hearts for the sins into which you are fallen Perhaps you do not find the presence of the Spirit in delivering you from temptations but yet you find his presence in upâolding of you against temptations Fourthly There are many things which may befall us in our Christian race When we may conclude our having of the Spirit not withstanding afflictions and course which yet are not sufficient grounds to conclude that God hath not given unto us his Spirit e. g. 1. Afflictions losses and crosses in outward things you may not from these conclude that God hath not given you his Spirit Because 1. The Lord doth correct every son whom he loveth 2. The most holy persons have been afflicted Job was so so was Jacob so was David 3. These are sent for the tryal of our faith and repentance c. and for the improvement of them 2. Oppositions from wicked men by reproaches and slanders and threatnings and injuriousness these are so far from aproving that we have not the And opposition and reproaches Spirit that they rather do demonstrate his presence and work in us Gal. 4. 28. We brethren as Isaac was are the children of promise Ver. 29. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now 1 Joh. 3. 12. As Cain who was of that wicked one and slew his brother and wherefore slew he him because his own works were evil and his brothers righteous 1 Pet. 4. 4. They think it strange that you run not with them to the same excesse of riot speaking evil of you 3 Inward motions of sin and outward temptations from Satan They have Inward motions of sin and outward temptations Different temptations in our own hearts and do befall the best of Saints Paul found the one in Rom. 7. and the other in 2 Cor. 12. and who of the people of God is free from them 4. Several diversities upon our own spirits sometimes a lowliness a dulness sometimes great confidence and someties many doubtings sometimes rejoycings sometimes mournings sometimes an enlargedness of heart and sometimes a narrowness and restrainedness sometimes an high elevation of heart and sometimes why art thou cast down O my soul sometimes I do believe and yet sometimes O that I could believe sometimes I will not fear what man can do unto me and sometimes I am affraid and that I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul 5. Particular wandrings and sinnings when yet the course of a Christian is Particular wandrings holy and upright in this case we may neither condemn another nor yet our selves as utterly destitute of the Spirit of grace because as a course of sinning ariseth from the want of grace so the particular acts of sinning may arise only from the weakness of grace Fifthly there may be but a very weak measure of grace in a person who yet A weak measure of grace where yet is the Spirit of grace hath the Spirit of grace in truth A Child that is newly born is a living child and yet he is very weak Some Christians are but
been and are the cause of all our troubles The troubles which the Spirit causeth in us for sinne is a meanes to deliver us from sinne and the eternal troubles for sinne 2. The troubles which the Spirit causeth in us for sinne do end in much joy They end in joy and peace and peace The joy and peace of the Spirit are very precious and they cannot be delivered out unto us unless we be first troubled for our sin The Spirit comforts mourners and them that are cast down Now the Spirit troubles us for sin 1. To make sinne bitter to us 2ly To make Christ sweet to us As he troubles us for our sins so he leads and draws the troubleâ soul to Christ that in him he may find deliverance from those sinnes and his peace made with God c. Trouble is not all the work of the Spirit it is an inceptive work and a preparative work he troubles you for sin that you may not be damned for sinne and that you may make out for Christ to save you from your sinnes Object We should be willing to have the Spirit but that then we must bid farewell to all our sins the Spirit is a mortifying Spirit he will not suffer us to love our sins nor to take pleasure in them as heretofore we are affraid of the sword of the Spirit Sol. I answer First It is granted that the spirit will do this as you do speak it will cast sin The second prejudice removed He dethrones sin The death of sin is our life out of the throne it will take off love and service from sin and it will be more and more ââ mortifying of it Secondly But then where is the hurt the danger the prejudice which you have against this Gal. 5. 24. They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Here is death and life If you keep your sins alive ye shall dye if you through the spirit mortifie your sins you shall live The life of sin is your death and the death of sin is your life Saul spared Agag but it was his ruine and Ahab spared Benhadad but it was his ruine c. Object O but the Spirit will make us holy and we must then live holily and not so lâosly and freely as heretofore Sol. First Will the spirit of God make you holy and should you not be The third prejudice removed so 1 Pet. 1. 16. Be holy for I am holy and should you not walk so As he who hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 1 Pet. 1. 15. Secondly Consider only three places of Scripture for this 1. Isa 4. 3. He that remaineth in Jerusalem shall be called holy even every We should be holy one that is written amongst the living in Jerusalem 2. Heb. 12. 14. Follow holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. 3. Matth. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Object But I shall be a derision and a mock if I should pretend to the Spirit c. Sol. 1. Who will mock you those that are led by the Divel wicked graceless The fourth prejudice removed ungodly men 2. All that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution 3. If ye be reproached for the Name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of glory and of Christ resteth upon you 1 Pet. 4. 14. Secondly if you would come to partake of the Spirit you must not then resist We must not resist the spirit the Spirit Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do alwayes resâst the Holy Ghost Acts 7. 51. Men resist the Spirit two wayes 1. When they will not hearken unto nor regard the counsel and commands of the Spirit delivered in the Word but set themselves against them and oppose and How the spiriâ is resisted despise them 2. When they will not receive the offers and motions of the Spirit but harden their hearts against them and quench them and will not give way or enterance unto them Now take heed of this when the Spirit of God is knocking at your hearts and stirs your hearts to accept of him and of his graces which he is willing and ready to work in you by no means neglect them or slight them but lay hold of them presently as one of the greatest mercies that God is intending toward you bless him and cherish them and beseech him to go on with his work on your souls do not reject any work of the Spirit neither grieve him by neglecting his good motions Prov. 1. 23. Turn you at my reproof behold I will poure out my Spirit unto you I will make known my works unto you my Spirit shall not alwayes strive with man Thirdly If you would come to partake of the spirit then you must pray the We must pray for the spirit Lord to give you his spirit you must thirst after him and seek for him Isa 44. 3. I will poure water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will poure my Spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thy off-spring Luke 11. 13. Your heavenly Father will give the spirit to them that ask him What a promise is this to encourage any man sensible of the want of the spirit to pray unto God! Jesus Christ assures him that if he will ask for the Holy Spirit he shall have him Object But who can pray unless he hath the Spirit first Sol. I grant that the spirit must make you sensible of the want of the spirit and he must stir up your hearts to pray for him there is some degree of the spirits presence in stirring us up to pray for these but then if you would fully enjoy the spirit you must poure out you hearts c. Fourthly You must attend the Preaching of the Gospel the Gospel is called Attend upon the Ministry oâ the Word the Ministry of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3. 6. And you read that whiles Peter was Preaching the Word unâo Cornelius and the rest the Holy Ghost came upon them Act. 10 44. Whiles Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the Word So Gal. 3. 2. Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of faith They received the spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel which is the word of faith You read that aâl the works of the spirit and all the graces of the spirit and all the joyes and comforts of the spirit are let into us by the Word by that the spirit is pleased to convey himself First His works He enlightens our minds by the Word he convinceth us of He enlightens our minds by the Word sin by the Word I
c. 2. Our Neighbour requiring honour and subjection preservation of their names and goods bodies lifes who walk in these statutes We rail against those above us and despise and oppress those beneath us It is the common trade to traduce reproach bely and slander one another and for theft and adulteries and murders c. Nay step down to the Evangelical commands of Faith in Christ of repentance from dead works of newness of obedience of regeneration who walks in the paths of faith c. Nay look upon the paths that most men walk in and we may verily conjecture that men generally are turned Atheists One walks in the path of Blaspheming another in the path of Heresie another in the path of idolatry another in the path of Drunkenness and Whoredom c. as if there were no God that ever did appoint Laws and Statutes for the sons of men or as if it were at our pleasure to observe them or to reject them Simile If one of us should come into a Country and behold every man walking after the light of his own eyes doing what seems good unto himself we would say there is no King and there are no good laws or there is none that acknowledgeth and regardeth them And so when we see the generality of men amongst our selves kindling sparks of their own and walking in the light of them and as for Gods statutes to say as they in Jeremiah as for the word which thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lord we will not hearken unto it why certainly men are turned Atheists they acknowledge not God in his Soveraignty nor in his Laws Now what shall I say to these men Here two questions 1. Whence is it that men generally walk not in Gods statutes 2. What is the miserie of such First they are wicked and ungodly they have nothing of Christ or grace Such as walk not in Gods statutes are wicked or spiritual life in them the Law of God was never witten in their hearts children of disobedience are children of wickedness Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be They were the vilest of the Gentiles who walked in the vanity of their mind and were alienated from the life God Ephes 4. 17 18. Secondly They are children of wrath they that walk according to the course of the world are children of disobedience Ephes 2. 2. And of wrath Ver. 3. Let no man deceive you with vain words for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience Ephes 5. 6. Consider that passage in Amos 2. 4. Thus saith the Lord for three transgressions of Judah and for four I will not turn away the punishment thereof because they have despised the Law of the Lord and have not kept his Commandements and their lyes caused them to erre after which their Fathers have walked But Ver. 5. I will send a fire upon Judah and it shall devoure the Pallaces of Jerusalem Read at your leasure the dreadful judgements and plagues which God threatens for disobedience Levit. 26. from ver 14. to ver 40. But if you will not hearken unto me and will not do all these Commandements And Ver. 15. If ye shall despise my statutes or if your soul abhor my judgements c. I will ver 26. appoint over you terror and consumption and the burning ague that shall consume the eyes and cause sorrow of heart c. And ver 17. I will set my face against you and ye shall be slain before yoâr enemies they that hate you shall reign over you c. yea and the disobedient shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and they that forget God shall be cast into hell Object But you will say this is dreadful indeed God is righteous to punish sinners Sol. I answer be not deceived God will not be mocked he is righteous thus to recompence the sinner and disobedient For First They that refuse to walk in his wayes do go against the very light of nature A natural light will yield unto these Principles What the light of nature suggests 1. That there is a God 2. That a God may give Laws 3. That the Laws of a God are just and holy 4. That just and holy Laws ought to be obeyed God challengeth and requires nothing from his creatures which unbefits a God to command or beseems his creatures to regard Secondly They that refuse to walk in his statutes they are proud and scornful and daring sinners it is one of the highest expressions of pride and affront done to God to turn our backs from him and to set our selves against him renouncing his authority over us and denying all honour unto him Thirdly It is an insufferable provocation for any creature to refuse to walk in the statutes of God and yet at the same time to walk after the commands of the Divel and his own wicked heart Object But it is impossible for any man in the world to walk in the statutes of God and to keep them Sol. To this I answer Impossible is not the very reason why wicked men walk not in Gods statutes Why wicked men walk not in Gods statutes but the true reason in them is enmity against them they have a nature which cannot endure to be subjected to the Law of God but is at defiance with it q. d. of the holiness and righteousness in it Indeed in disputation to cast a blinde and to gainsay and to flatter upon an excuse for profaness or slothfulness this is pretended and urged O it is impossible and in many things we sin all But that is not a reason or ground why wicked men walk not in Gods statutes or wayes but in their sinful wayes the very reason indeed is this thier wicked hearts do hate Gods holy and righteous statutes and do love darkness rather then light Joh. 3. Secondly If it were absolutely impossible how is it that we read of all the people of God that they have walked in his statutes and wayes Enoch did so so did Noah so did Abraham so did David so did Zacharias and Elizabeth so did Hezekiah so did Paul Acts 23. 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God untill this day Thirdly There is a twofold walking in Gods statutes viz. 1. Legal which is such an exactness of obediential conformity that there is What is legal obedience not the least deviation from the rule not the least obliquity or transgression or failing or shortness but the full tale of duty for matter and for manner is performed this I confess is actually impossible for any man yea for the best on earth 2. Evangelical which consists 1. In the application of all the statutes of God as holy and good 2ly In the exaltation of them as the Rule to guide our lives What
once his heart is indeed sanctified by the Spirit of God What we shall find when our hearts are sanctified 1. An abhorring of every evil way contrary to Gods statutes I hate all false ways saith David Psal 119. 104. A way of wickedness is no way for an holy heart 2. A Complyance with every good way and path appointed by God for us to walk in I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right Psal 119. 128. And ver 173. I have chosen thy precepts 3. A singular propension of his heart to walk in the wayes of God I have enclined my heart to perform thy statutes alwayes even unto the end Psal 119. 112. 4. A special delight in thâse statuâes of God and in walking in them My soul hath kept thy Testimââââs and â love them exceedingly Psal 119. 1â7 Thy testimonies are my deligât and my counsellers Ver. 24 I will delight my self in thy statutes Ver. 16. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches Ver. 14. O sirs the Law of God is against a wicked heart and a wicked heart is against the Law of God! that is holy but his heart is unholy for that there is no agreement between them but a perpetual enmity and contrariety the Law threatens his sinful lusts and wayes and his heart despiseth and opposeth the Law q. d. it is holy and therefore contrary to his unholy heart And therefore of necessity this unholiness must be taken away and no other way can it be removed but by the sanctifying of the heart before a man can or will walk in Gods statutes Fourthly If you would walk in the statutes of God then you must get an Evangelical saith as Christ spake in another case unto that troubled man Mark 19. 23. If thou canst believe all things are possible to him that believeth that say I concerning walking in Gods statutes if we could believe had we faith and could we act it aright our obedience would be possible to us and acceptable unto God That there is a necessity of this faith and likewise an efficacy for our walking The necessity of faith if we will walk in Gods wayes in Gods statutes may thus appear 1. It is that grace which unites us unto Christ in whom there is a fulness of grace and likewise a fulness of strength As we have no grace but what comes from Christ so we have no strength but what comes from him without me saith Christ Joh. 15. 5. ye can do nothing if we can do nothing without Christ then certainly we cannot obey we cannot walk in Gods statutes without him and therefore faith is necessary for this obediential walking because without Christ we can do nothing and because without faith we have nothing to do with Christ 2. It is the grace of life I live saith Paul Gal. 2. 20. yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life that I now live I live by the faith of the Son of God We never live Spiritually untill we do believe for Christ is our life by faith upon this account faith is necessary to our obediential walking because such a walking is impossible without a spiritually vital principle 3. It is that grace by which we do receive the Spirit We receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith Gal. 3. 14. But without the Spirit there is no possible walking in God statutes because all the power and might that we have to do any good as you may shortly hear comes from the presence and assistance of the Spirit who is in a soule all in all in all the good which we do perform 4. It is the grace which applies all the promises of help and strength and which brings in all your assistance from Christ You know that God doth promise his help for our work Zech. 10. 12. I will strengthen them in the Lord and they shall walk up and down in his Name saith the Lord and so here in the Text I will cause you to walk in my statutes Ezek. 36. What have you to draw without of these wells but faith here is your work there is your help and it is yours upon believing And so for the assisting power of Christ you can do nothing without it as you have heard and therefore Paul speaking of his abundant labour in the Gospel saith Yet not I but the grace of God which is with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. this likewise becomes yours upon believing it is faith which engageth Christ and draws him in to assist and enable you for every work which you are to do 5. It is the grace which doth encourage our hearts to walk in Gods statutes Gen. 4. 7. If thou dost well shalt thou not be accepted Isa 56. 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain and make them joyful in my house of prayer their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine Altar What an encouragement is this to be walking in the statutes of God to be obeying of his will to be much in duties when we know by faith that our prayers and tears and weak duties shall be accepted upon the altar for Christs sake Mal. 3. 16. They that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord hearkened and heard it and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name By all this you may see how necessary faith is for to enable us to walk in Gods statutes therefore pray much for faith If you would walk in Gods statutes then you must get an unfeigned love of God Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all their heart and with all their soul Ver. 8. And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord and do all his commandements which I command thee this day Exod. 20. 6. Shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandements Paul reduceth all obedience unto love when he calls love the fulfilling of the Law Rom. 13. 8. And so doth Jesus Christ who reduceth all the Commandements to love Thou shalt love the Lord thy God and thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Joh. 14. 23. If a man love me he will keep my words Men grumble at the keeping of Godâ Laws and at walking according to his statutes they look at them as grievoâs and burthensome to them and undelightful are weary of praying weary of reading and hearing the Word weary of the Sabbath when will it be at an end weary of every good work though never weary of sinning What is the reason of this the reason is because they do not love the Lord and therefore they ãâã weary of his statutes and obedience whereas did they love the Lord all commânion with him and all services done unto him would be pleasing and delightful our works of duty
altogether for sins commands but he devides himself betwixt God and his sinful lusts he will pray but withall he will swear and he will hear the Word but withall he will be drunk he will do many things that are good but withall he will do many things that are wicked Now take heed of this God cannot endure it If God be God follow him 1 King 18. 21. You shall walk in my statutes saith God here i. e. you shall set me up alone and my commands alone and my wayes alone Zeph. 1. 5. I will cut off them that swear by the Lord and that swear by Malcham Rev. 3. 16. Because thou art luke-warm and neither cold nor hot I will spew thee out of my mouth Matth. 4. 10. It is written thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve Thirdly You must take heed of partiality in walking in Gods statutes We say Take heed of partiality that Lex est copulativa God doth not say you shall do this or do that you shall fear me or you shall love me you shall keep my Sabbath or you shall not take my Name in vain no such matter but the Law is conjunctive and doth require obedience to every commandement of God Jam. 2. 11. For he that said do not commit adultery said also do not kill now if thou commit no adultery yet if thou kill thou art become a transgresser of the Law We read that Jehu did many things which God commanded in order to the destruction of the house of Ahab but yet he disobeyed God in following the sin of Jeroboam which tended to the destruction of his own soul And so Herod heard John Baptist and did many things but yet he kept Herodias his brother Philips wife Right obedience is impartial obedience and he who regards one Commandement of God out of Conscience he doth likewise regard every Commandement of God for there is the same authority stamped on all the Commandements Therefore it is but hypocrisie to regard some of Gods statutes and to disregard others Some men stand much for obedience or duties to the second Table but they mind not the duties oâ the first Table they seem to make conscience of lying and stealing and killing and adultery but they make no conscience of swearing and taking the Name of God in vain and breaking the sabbâth some seem to make conscience of lesser duties but they make no conscience of greater duties and so others â contrà But God hath not given unto us such a liberty to pick and chuse our work if the Lord commands us the smallest or the greatest duties we are to yield obedience to the one and to the other not neglecting the least nor laying aside the greatest He that is unfaithful in the least will be unfaithful also in the greatest and he that is faithful in the greatest will be also faithful in the least it is a truth that sins of omission will damn a man as well as sins of commission therefore take heed of partiality in keeping of Gods statutes Fourthly You must take heed of resting or relying upon any of your works or Take heed of resting upon duties duties you must endeavour obedience unto Gods Law but you must beware of placing your confidence upon that obedience You must pray and read and hear and mourn and repent and walk holily and humbly with your God and you must live soberly and righteously and godly and fear the Lord and love the Lord and obey his voice and when you have done so to your utmost and to your best then must you cast your Crowns to the ground and weep that you have served your God no more and no better and cry out with the Publican God be merciful to me a sinner and with David Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Psal 143. 2. And with him Domine lava quaesâ lachrymas meas If you advance your duties or works of obedience unto a condition of life to be the matter and reason of your justification before God and say Lord these are my righteousnesses and for these I look to be justified and saved why now as Peter said to Simon Magus Thou and thy money perish with thee So say I now thou and all thy duties will perish together For 1. God commands not works of duty from his people that they should Gods Commands not duties that we should be justified thereby To set up works puls down Christ and faith in him thereby be justified but that thereby himself might be glorified not as reasons of life but as testimonies of love and thankfulness 2. You pull down Jesus Christ and faith in him if you set up any works of yours for life or justification Christ is no Christ unto you and his righteousness is no righteousness unto you if you seek to set up your own works and put confidence in them Gal. 5. 4. Christ is become of nâne effect unto you whosoever of you are justified by the Law ye are fallen from grace 3. It is foolâsh and damnable so to do For when you have done all that you can do you are but unprofitable servants The least duties that ever you have performed Iâs foolish and damnable have enough in them to damn you There is much sinfulness and much weakness and much shortness in them which if God should mark you could never stand before him Remember this for a certain truth that he who would come to heaven must take heed of his good works as well as of his evil works they will damn him and if he place his confidence upon his good works they will destroy him Tit. 3. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us Fifthly You must take heed of performing duties or obeying Gods statutes Take heed of false ends for false ends As 1. To recompence God 2ly To give him satisfaction for the evil that you have done 3ly To offer them up as purchasers of mercies and blessings 4ly To look on them as your propitiation and peace-makers 5ly Only to quiet and still your consciences 6ly Out of vain-glory and to please men First You must not perform duties nor present them to God as compensations Duties must not be performed by way of compensation or recompence unto God for the blessings and benefits which God hath vouchsafed unto you There is a difference between thankfulness for blessings and requitals for blessings we ought to be thankful unto God and to return praises and obedience after the receit of his mercies offer unto God thansgiving Psal 50. 14. And praise is comely for the upright Psal 33. 1. But to recompence God again by any good that we can do for any good that he hath done this may not be and this cannot be Job 35. 7. said Eliphaz to Job If thou be righteous what givest
the son of Boser who loved the wages of unrighteousness 2 Pet. 2. 15. And Solomon speaking of the man who makes haste to be rich that man shall not be innocent Prov. 28. 20. Unto self 3. Unto self self-ends self-delights self-ease self-advantages seâf-confidences self-respects or else believe me that polity will prevail with you above conscience you will walk else only so as the sun shines Secondly Lay in solid and effectual convictions concerning the paths of Gods Commandements 1. That it is certainly the way to life 2. That there is a peremptory necessity incumbent on us to walk in that way 3. That to leave or desert that path is assuredly to desert our happiness 4. That you your selves are at present in that way of life 5. That it had been better for you never to have know the way of righteousness than after that ye have known it to turn from the holy Commandement delivered unto you Thirdly You must maintain an entire love of God and of his wayes if Be convinced of the paths of Gods Commandements Get intire love to God your love be faithful your walking with God will be constant and stedfast There are four effects of entire love 1. It knits the heart very fast to God makes us to cleave unto God 2. It finds sufficient satisfaction and full delight in God alone Psal 73. 25. 3. It will strive to walk in all welpl-easing before God 4. It can endure all and part with all for God and many waters cannot quench it Cant. 1. 8. O get this entire love of God the love of God for God! you cannot be found sure untill you be held fast in the bonds of love hold out in love and you will hold out in obedience Fourthly Preserve a tender conscience a tender conscience is a spring to uprightness Four effects of entire love and a guard unto stedfastness when a mans conscience is kept tender his foot will be kept even For 1. Whether the sin be great or small open or secret he dares not venture on it A tender conscience binds when God binds and restrains when God forbids How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God saith Joseph 2. A tender conscience looks at and exalts the will of God above all outward loss and gain and outward safety and danger are no arguments to a tender conscience But doth God command or forbid it is this work pleasing or displeasing to God will it bring honor or dishonor to God these are the only prevailing Arguments and Motives to a tender conscience Acts 20. 23. The Holy Ghost witnesseth in every City saying that bonds and afflictions abide me Ver. 24. But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto me so that I might finish my course with joy 3. A tender Conscience will preserve Gods favour and its own peace O the favour of God the manifestations of his love the enjoyment of him in kindness and peace these are precious hours and dayes unto a person of a tender conscience he would not willingly part with them nor forfeit them for all the worlds profit nor for all the pleasures of sin and therefore he is very serious and very studious to walk in Gods statues alwayes even to the end knowing that any voluntary swerving or sinful wandring will lose him the joy of his salvation c. Fifthly Keep up a daily fear Be in the fear of the Lord all the day long Preserve a tender conscience Keep up daily fear A twofold fear necessary Prov. 23. 17. Blessed is the man saith Solomon Prov. 28. 14. that feareth alwayes There is a twofold fear necessary to make us continue stedfast in Gods statutes 1. A fear of our selves of our own sufficiency to maintain our walking O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps saith the Prophet Jer. 10. 23. This humble fear will make you to be much in Prayer and be much in a watchful jealousie over your hearts and to be much at the Ordinances and all these will make you more constant and stedfast in walking c. 2. A fear of God a reverential fear of his presence O what care and diligence will this work wâthin us not to offend in any thing not to neglect his will at any timâ Job 31. 4. Doth not he see my wayes and count all my steps Prov. 5. 20. Why wilt thou my son be ravished with a strange woman and embrace the bosom of a stranger Ver. 21. For the wayes of a man are before the eyes of the Lord and he pondereth all his goings If we could keep up this reverential fear of Gods continual presence with us that his eyes are still upon us this would keep in us 1. A real and cordial walking we would act in all our duties with our very hearts and souls 2. A constant care to walk in all well-pleasing before him Sixthly Keep up a continual life of faith and this would carry you on to your journeys end The Apostle saith that we walk by faith and that we stand by Keep up the life of faith faith you cannot step one step without faith without me ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And could you exercise faith you would finish the whole course of obedience Therefore every day set faith on work still remember the Covenant of your God Jer. 32. 40. I will not turn from them to do them good but I will put my fear into their hearts and they shall not depart from me And Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk c. Zech. 10. 12. I will strengthen them in the Lord and they shall walk up and down in his name Isa 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as Eagles they shall run and not be weary they shall walk and not be faint and your interest in Christ who is your Head and is filled that he may fill his Members with continual grace and with continual strength by his Spirit for all their works and services which they are to perform 7. Hold fast to your first choice and resolution when you did chuse God to Hold to your first choice and resolution be your God and his wayes to be your wayes you did discern such a superlative excellency and happiness in them that you became fully resolved to wlak in thâm whatsoever danger and loss should befall you yea you saw with Moses that the very reproaches of Christ were greater riches than all the treasures in Egypt Heb. 11. And with Paul that the sufferings of this present time were not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us Rom. 8. 18. That there was enough in God and in his service and in his reward infinitely to recompence all your afflictions losses and
sufferings whatsoever Hereupon you resolved in the strength of Christ to go through thick and thin come favour or dishonour come good report or ill report come liberty or bondage come life or death to close with God and his wayes to walk in them to live and die in them O keep up this resolution still faint not at all God is the same God his wayes are the same for excellency necessity and peace his promise of reward the same often think of these and they will quicken and strengthen your heart to walk on ând to hold out to the end 2. The second part of the Exhortation is not only to hold on with constancy in walking in Gods statutes but to move on with more exactness and with more fruitfulness and more diligence and industry Psal 92. 12. The Righteous Move on in Gods wayes with more exactness shall flourish like the Palm tree he shall grow like a Cedar in Lebanon Ver. 13. Thâse that are planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God Ver. 14. They shall bring forth fruit in old age they shall be fat and flourishing This was the special commendation of the Church of Thyatira Rev. 2. 19. I know thy worâs and charity and service and faith and thy patience and thy works and the last to be more than the first These Christians are choice and precious Christians who walk more holily more humbly and more accurately and more vigorously in their course and journey to heaven who the nearer they come to the center do move with more speed and zeal renewing and doubling ââeir care and pains and services shining more and more unto the perfect day How we may attain to growth Compare your wayes with Gods Word Quest But now the Question is What should we do that we may attain to this Sol. I would propound some helps for this viz. Simile First Be often comparing your wayes or walkings and Gods word together your work and your rule together The Scholler who eyes the copy much and compares his writing with that he will much mend his writing thereby So the Christian who eyes the word of God much and compares his daily walking with that rule he will see daily reasons to reform his heart and mend his walkings As for the doing of any work it is the safest course first to consider what warrant we finde in the word of God for the doing of it so when we have done any work it is best to bring the work back to the word of God again and observe wherein we have answered the word commanding and directing of us for the matter and manner of our obedience O how much weakness How many faylings How many wandrings shall we then finde out How little of prayer in praying How little of hearing in hearing How little of Godly sorrow in mourning How little of faith in believing Enough shall we finde still to humble our souls enough shall we finde still to provoke us to more integrity to more affectionateness to more exactness and diligence Secondly Often compare your present walking with your former progresses So many years a go I took it that God called me by his grace and then I became sensible and mournful and diligent and watchful so and so much I got Compare your present walking with your former progress of Christ and so much faith and so much love so and so did I put forth my self in the several wayes and services for Gods glory such and such delight did I take in himself in his word in his ordinances in his people so much power against such a sin and so much victory over the world and so much strength for such a duty But O my soul what is thy present standing and what is thy present growth the time is gone much forward art thou gone more forward It is a griefe to be no more then thou wast but it is a shame to be less then thou wast God hath vouchsafed thee more helps to farther thee more opportunities to advance thee more mercies to encourage thee more experience to quicken thee more afflictions to minde thee and yet alass thou art so far from exceeding thy self so far from out going thy self so far below and behind thy self that I finde thee more hampered with corrruptions and more intangled with the world and more flat in thy affections and more dull and careless in thy services and less circumspect and fruitful in thy walking Thy last works and walkings are so far from being more then thy first that indeed they are far less then they Why Here is less sense of sin and less sorrow and less fear and less desires after Christ and less delight in the ordinances of Christ and less watchfulness over thy self and less done for God and for thy self and for thy family thou art now more dull and more dead and weak in grace longer in time and less in growth O Lord pardon me and heal me awaken and quicken me I am ashamed make me as good nay make me better then ever I was O that I could go that I could run that I could out run that I could move faster and better for the time to come in the wayes of thy Commandements c. Thirdly Be much in the remembrance of four things Remember God in his goodness 1. Of your God in his goodness to you every way He hath been good unto your souls how much mercy and grace hath he shewn to them of his great mercy they are quickned and they are pardoned and they are upheld and they are comforted think of these fruits of mercy and then provoke your souls to more love to more obedience to more chearfulness to more forwardness to more fulness of holy and heavenly walking He hath been good unto your bodies and outward estates your life is still preserved your portion is still maintained your table is still spread and your cup runs over O who would not and who should not be endeared and be enlarged in the service of such a God he is willing and ready and delights to do men good he is constant in love and mercy faithful in his promises abounding in compassion faints not nor is weary but rejoyceth over me to do me good with all his heart and with all his soul will never leave me will be my God and guide to death And shall not I answer much love with much love infinite mercy with abundant duty freest kindness with exactest service more blessings with more obedience should I be straitned when he is enlarged 2. Of your selves as to your wants and imperfections do not minde so much Your selves aâ to your want and imperfections what you have attained but what as yet you fall short in and have not attained forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before saith Paul in Phil. 3. 13. I press toward the
marke ver 14. O there are many miles yet more to go than ever yet thou hast gone and much more to be done than ever thou hast done and much more to be attained than ever yet thou hast attained How many measures in every grace are yet wanting how many corruptions need yet to be mortified how much strength how much stability in knowledg and faith how much evidence and certainty and peace dost thou still need how much is wanting in every duty in every service in every work Did you remember and consider these things your hearts would bestir themselves would put forth themselves with more vigor and activity c. 3. Of your great accounts we are but stewards and we must every one give Your great accounts an account to God of our stewardship of what we have received and of what we have done If we have been standing all the day idle if we should be found unprofitable servants what sad accounts should we give up All the time that God hath given us we must be accountable to God for for the long time of life and for the long time of grace and how we have redeemed time and how we have passed the time of our so journing here what helps we have had and what progress we have made Certainly we would give up a good account and a full account and a comfortable account our accounts with joy Think much of this and this will make you more serious in all your walking more watchful over your words more accurate in all your doings more conscientious and compleat in all your duties For we must give an account for every sermon and for every prayer and for every ordinance and for every work and for every step of our life did we believingly remember this we would be more faithful and more fruitful 4. Of the great reward at last of the exceeding and eternal weight of glory The great reward at last of that crown of life O how would this put life and quickness diligence and forwardness into us 2 Peter 3. 12. Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God 2 Cor. 4. 16. For which cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day Ver. 18. For we look not at the things which are seân but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are t4mporal but the things which are not seen are eternal 1 Cor. 9. 25. They strive to obtain a corruptible crown but we an incorruptible Fourthly Look on the fore-runners on the people of God set forth Look on the forerunners for examples unto you in the Scriptures what progress they made how laborious they have been and how they have gone from strength to strength Psal 84. 7. What fruits they brought forth from the day that they hard and knew the grace of God in truth Collos 1. 6. What carefulness whâ diligence what zeal what exactness what forwardness what laboriousnesââo you see in them Set the example of a David before your eyes and the example of a Paul before your eyes who did fulfil the whole Law of God rejoyced to run their race c. Yea and set the examples of your present Christians who are also forerunners as to you many of whom you see to live with much faith to walk with much integrity to act with much fear and zeal to spend and to be spent in the servâce of their God Do not look on those that are behind you but on those that are before you O what exactness is there in their obedience O what joy in conscience O what joy in death such examples will serve to quicken and enlarge and encourage you Fifthly Embrace and improve the society of persons truly godly I am a Improve the society of the godly companion said David Psal 119 63. of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy precepts And saith Solomon Prov. 13. 20. He that walketh with wise men shall be wise There are three things in the society of godly persons which may advance us to Benefits by good company Good instructions a better walking in Gods statutes 1. One is the goodness of their instructions and exhortations the lips of the wise disperse knowledge Prov. 15. 7. Exhort one another daily Heb. 3. 13. Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works Heb. 10. 24. And these are of great force to work upon us See Eccles 12. 11. The words of the wise are as goads and as nails fastened by the Masters of Assemblies And they are edifying they build us up in Knowledge and Faith and Fear and Love and Zeal 2. Another is the efficacy of their prayers they do strive and wrastle for one The efficacy of their prayers another with God in Prayer Col. 4. 12. Epaphras who is one of you a servant of Christ saluteth you alwayes labouring fervently for you in prayers that you may stand perfect and compleat in all the will of God A third is the vertue and power of their conversations as in wicked company The vertue of their conversation there is ordinarily an infecting vertue to dead and poison our hearts and to corrupt our manners so in godly company there is ordinarily a perfecting vertue to better our hearts and lives One may see much humility and see much meekness and see much tenderness of conscience and see much love and fear of God and such a serious and careful ordering of every work and way of carriage such bewailing of their wants such endeavourings after more perfection as leaves an impression upon our hearts to go home and do so likewise 3ly The encouragements to walk on in the statutes of God with uprightness Encouragements to walk constantly in Gods wayes and stedfastness all our lives First As God requires a life of obedience so he promiseth a reward of eternity of blessedness Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and immortality eternal life Chap. 6. 22. But nâw being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end ever lasting life How should this encourage all our hearts to abound and persevere in all the paths of obedience never to think of going back to Egypt but to go strait on still to walk in Gods statutes and to put forward with all our strength seeing at the end of our journey there waits for us no less than eternal life and blessedness The travellers to heaven do meet with a double blessedness A double blessedness In their way 1. One is in their way or journey Psal 119. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the Law of the Lord. And ver 2. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies 2. The other is as the end of their journey Rev. 14. 13. Blessed are the
obedience the Lord requires of me suppose it be to mortify sin or to walk in some parts of new obedience and I finde my self insufficient and without strength thereunto hereupon I do by faith 1. Apply my self unto Jesus Christ in whom is fulness and who filleth all Lord Jesus without thee we can do nothing and if thou be pleased to strengthen me I can do all things O give strength unto thy servant Simile thou art my head and the head is to give help and strength to the members of the body for all the works which they are to do I rely upon thee thy grace is sufficient let thy power be made manifest in my weakness Why such an act of faith as this such a living by faith on Christ will finde strength to cause us to do the work which God requires at our hands 2. Unto the Promise of God wherein God hath graciously engaged himself to be an alsufficiency unto his people and to be their strength and to strengthen them and to work all their works in them and for them Hereupon the weak Christian goes to God when he is to perform any work of obedience and he relies upon him by faith my God will help me I have his promise to subdue iniquity and I have his promise to cause me to walk in his Statutes and to do them Lord faithful art thou who hast promised and thou art able and willing to perform whatsoever thou hast promised I have no might nor power to do this which thou commandest but in the Lord there is righteousness and strength O Lord remember thy promise Remember thy word upon which thou hast caused thy servant to hope Be thou the help and strength of my soul work in me to will and to do of thy good pleasure Psal 119. Upon this the Lord hears and answers his servants and fulfills their desires and becomes their strength and alsufficiency Thirdly By meeting them in their way and work with special Evidences and Testimonies and fruits of Love and Peace and Acceptance and Joy Isa 64. 3. Thou meetest him that rejoyceth and worketh righteousness those that remember thee in thy wayes 56. 7. I will make them joyful in my house of prayer their burnt offerings and sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar Joh. 14. 21. He that hath my commandements and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my father and I will love him and will manifest my self unto him Now when the travailer in the wayes of Gods Statutes meets with these sweet fruits and tasts and manifestations of love and peace and joy they do make a strong impression upon his heart they do contribute a speciall strength unto him to walk on in those good wayes Nehem. 8. 10. The joy of the Lord is your strength Psal 116. 2. Because he hath enclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live Fourthly By holding out unto them and assuring them of the great reward of happiness for all who do walk on in his Statutes Beloved three things are certainly true 1. That there is a Reward for the righteous God will render eternal life to them that continue patient in wel-doing Rom. 2. 7. 2. That it is lawful for the Christian travailer to look at the great Reward Moses had respect unto the recompence of reward Heb. 11. 26. What God doth promise freely to give unto his people upon that they may lawfully look 3. That great Reward propounded and promised and assured hath an influence upon their hearts it doth work strongly upon their heart that they faint not that they give all diligence unto the end that they take heed unto their wayes that they keep on in the path of life it makes them to run and to strive that they may obtain an incorruptible crown 1 Cor. 9. 25 26. and that eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. 4. 17. Fifthly By Revealing his Arme in his Ordinances and blessing them with Power and Strength unto his people David speaking of the Ordinances saith Psal 84. 5. Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are the wayes of them Ver. 7. They go from strength to strength You finde many Attributes given to the Ordinances of God they teach and direct us they enlighten and convert us they uphold and strengthen us they quicken and comfort us they animate and encourage us they raise and revive us they edifie and build us up all these effects they do produce when the Lord is pleased to accompany them with his presence and blessings And experimentally we finde them unto our souls God teacheth us by his word heales us by his word helps us by his word revives and quickens and enlargeth and strengthens us by his word we walk in the light of it and run in the strength of it and conquer in the power of it and renew our might in the comfort of it and hold up by the promises of it and are still more and more able to do the work of God by the several influences from the word of God The ordinances of God do weaken our corruptions and strengthen our graces and comfort our consciences and bear down all discouragements and oppositions they do enable faith in God and inflame love to God and preserve fear of God and kindle zeal for God and increase our delight in God and all these do cause us to walk in the Statutes of God and still to do them 4ly How far forth God doth in his promises engage the strength How far God engages himself to keep his people to walk in his wayes of his grace and help to cause his people to walk in his Statutes and do them To this I thus answer When God doth promise to cause his people to walk in his Statutes and to do them he doth thus far engage himself First To shew them his wayes and to teach them what they are to do and how they are to walk Esa 2. 3. Many people shall go and say Come ye and let us go up to the mountaine of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob and he will teach us of his wayes and we will walk in his wayes Psal 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in their wayes Ver. 9. The meek will he guid in judgment and the meek will he teach his way 32. 8. I will instruct theâ and teach thee in the way that thou shalt go I will guid thee with mine eye Esa 30. 21. Thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it Nay he teaches in particular what they are to do Titus 2. 11. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Ver. 12. Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and Godly in this present world Nay and he teaches them not only
as to the matter but also as to the manner of their walkings Ephe. 5. 8. Walk as children of light 4. 1. Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called Nay yet more particularly Walk in Love Ephe. 5. 2. Walk in Wisdome Colos 4. 5. Walk Circumspectly Ephe. 5. 15. Walk Humbly with thy God Micah 6. 8. Walk in the Spirit Gal. 5. 16. Walk according to the Rule Gal. 6. 16. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked 1 John 2. 6. Secondly To bring or enter them into his wayes The Lord doth promise not only to take them off from their old sinfull wayes Jer. 3. 17. They shall not walk anâ more after the imaginations of their evill heart but also to walk and to know and approve this way to walk in Psal 143. 8. Cause me to know the way wherein I should walk 85. 13. Righteousness shall go before him and shall set us in the wayes of his steps 119. 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me Ver. 59. I thought upon my wayes and turned my feet unto by Testimonies Thirdly To enable them as for the whole course of their life to hold on walking in his wayes or Statutes Esa 26. 7. The way of the just is uprightness Psal 119. 102. I have not departed from thy judgments for thou hast taught me Ver. 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes alway unto the end Jer. 32. 40. I will put my fear into their hearts that they stall not depart from me Fourthly He thus far also engageth himself that if at any time they fall he will raise them up and if they wander into by-paths he will bring them back into the right way Psal 119. 176. I have gone astray like a lost sheep seek thy servant Jer. 3. 22. Returne ye back-sliding children and I will heal your backslidings Behold we come unto thee for thou art the Lord our God Ezek. 34. 16. I will seek that which was lost and bring again that which was driven away and will binde up that which was broken and will strengthen that which was sick Fifthly He will establish them unto the end in their walking in his Statutes 2 Thes 2. 16. Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father c. Ver. 17. comfort your hearts and establish you in every good word and work 3. 3. The Lord is faithful who shall establish you and keep you from evil 2 Tit. 4. 18. The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom Prov. 2. 8. The Lord preserveth the way of his saints 5ly Why God makes his promise to cause his people to to walk in his Why God promises to make his people to walk in his Statutes Statutes c. First Because they are of themselves insufficient and unable to do any thing that is good 2 Cor. 3. 5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God John 15. 5. I am the vine ye are the branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing Jer. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps Secondly Because if God leaves them unto themselves tbey are not only unable to walk in his Statutes but will certainly wander from the way of his Statutes When God left David to himself how wofully did he trespass against God When God left Hezekiah to himself presently his heart was lifted up with pride When Peter was left unto himself how fearfully did he deny his Master Thirdly To shew the difference twixt the Covenant of works and the Covenant of Grace that is the ministry of the Letter and this is the ministry of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3. 6. That Covenant of works is a Commanding Covenant but it is not an Helping How the Covenant of Works and of Grace differ Covenant the Covenant of Grace is a helping Covenant as well as a commanding Covenant God herein doth shew us what we are to do and likewise inables us to do Fourthly Because God will have all the glory of all good to be ascribed unto himself therefore will he be the cause of all good Rom. 11. 36. Of him and through him are all things to him be glory for ever If we could walk or work by our own strength with out God then we might boast in our selves but God will have no flesh to boast and glory in it self 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou didst not receive now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou haste not received it Fiftly To comfort and encourage his poor and weak servants under the breadth and depth and length of their obedience When they consider how much God requires at their hands and for how long a time even all the dayes of their life and then consider their own weakness alas say they who is sufficient for these things How shall we be able to perform all those services which God requires But then when they finde that God the mighty God is with them and he engages himself to be their strength and help and that his grace shall be sufficient and he will put forth his own hand to their works this raiseth and encourageth their hearts why I shall have Gods help to do all Gods work c. Sixthly To draw up their hearts unto himself and to set their faith a work upon him when they are to do any duty O sirs we should end all our services in a promise of acceptance and begin all our work in a promise of assistance we should end with glory to God and begin with the grace of God God hath promised to cause us to walk in his Statutes and to do them And why hath he made this promise but because you should look up to your God by faith and rely on him for sufficiency of grace and strength to carry you out to his Name and power c. SECT I. 1 Use DOth God promise to cause his people to walk in his Statutes and to do them hence we may be informed of several things First That then without all question the natural and unregenerate man hath A natural man can of himself do no good no sufficiency in himself to do any spiritual good For if the people of God who are called by grace and are made alive by grace are not sufficient of themselves but do stand in need of the grace of God to cause them to walk in Gods Statutes much more insufficient is every natural man to the doing of good who is dead in trespasses and sins Hear what the scriptures speak of the natural man 1 Cor. 2. 14.
in the wayes of Gods Commandements and to hold on in their walking all their dayes O say they this is impossible and who can walk thus But what Christ spake to another purpose may be safely applied here That which is impossible with men is possible with God or what Chrysostome replied about the work of turning the heart from sin that it was impossible Tu non potes sed Dominus tuus potest thou canst not turn thy heart but yet the Lord can turn thy heart that I say in this case It is impossible for any man by his own strength to walk in all Gods Statutes nevertheless it is possible so to do with Gods strength I can do all through Christ that strengthens me saith Paul Phil. 4. 13. And Take my yoak upon you saith Christ Math. 11. 29. for my yoak is easie and my burthen is light ver 30. How comes it to be easie and light surely because you have Christ help as well as Christs Command And thus it is with all the wayes of God they are possible and passable why so because you have Gods Promise as well as Gods Command Indeed if they were wayes under a command then there were no possible walking in them because then the acting of obedience unto them would rest upon our own strength which is none at all but being wayes also under a promise of God who saith that he will cause us to walk in them now they are possible For beloved what God promiseth to do for us that rests not upon our strength but his strength to make us to do and he is able to make all strength to abound and increase within us Sixthly Then it is nothing else but a foolish and proud conceit in men to delay Of such as defer walking in Gods wayes and defer works of obedience until they 1. Have compassed so much of the world 2. Come to be old 3. Come to be sick then they will consider their wayes and then they will humble their hearts and then they will repent and then they will lay hold on Christ and then they will lead new lives and then they will make their peace with God c. Not knowing that it is God only who causeth us to walk in his Statutes and to do them and not knowing that we are not of our selves sufficient to think any thing and not knowing that supernatural power must be the foundation and cause of all supernatural works and not knowing that God justly may and often times doth deny his grace and help to them who have refused it and doth leave the refusing sinner forever to his own lusts and wayes SECT II. 2 Use DOth the Lord God himself undertake to cause his people to walk Take heed of self-confidence in his Statutes and to do them This may serve for caution unto all the people of God especially unto strong Christians that they take heed of all self-confidence Beware of all self-confidence when you are to do any duty or any work which the Lord requires from you see that you do not attempt it or set upon it in the power of self There are many sorts of a mans self there is 1. His Natural self the strength of natural knowledge and judgement and will How many sorts of self there be and resolution 2. His Learned self the strength of acquired parts and abilities of understanding of wisdom of tongues of utterance and of other gifts 3. His Gracious self the strength of a renewed minde and of a renewed will and of renewed affections Now hear my advice When you are to do any work for God beware that you rest not on any of these self strengths Jer. 9. 23. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might neither let the rich man glory in his riches So say I let not the prudent Christian rest on his wisdom and let not the knowing Christian rest upon his parts and let not the renewed Christian rest upon his graces and let not the forward Christian rest on his resolutions and let not the experienced Christian rest on his comforts as if those were able and enough to furnish and enable him to do the work or works which God requires of him There are three Reasons why I would seriously press this caution upon you that fear God First The exceeding aptness and propension in the best to be and to do something All are proue to trust too much in self of themselves there is scarce any thing concerns us but self is inteâmixed with it and justles in it self and we are hardly taken off from it until by woeful experience we finde much mischief and misery in it Take us in any spiritual work why something of self is appearing in repentance men will not forsake their own strength in the work of faith men will undertake to believe by their own strength in the work of justification men are apt to look upon their own righteousness in active duties men are many times of their minde in Jeremiah The Lord be a faithful witness between us if we do not according to all things which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us Jer. 42. 5. And in passive duties there also we presume many times too much upon our own self strength Lord said Peter I am ready to go with thee both into prison and to death Luk. 22. 33. And although all shall be offended yet will not I Mar. 14. 29. Secondly The exceeding greatness of this sin self-confidence or a trusting Trusting in self is a great sin and relying upon our own strength and sufficiency it is a very great sin which thus appears 1. It is the pride and unbeliefe in departing from God that man who makes not God his whole confidence departs from him Pâide of heart and which is worse the spiritual pride of heart which God abhors and is utterly contrary unto but humility of heart is that which God doth much value and regard 2. It is a kind of Atheism the creature which would be a self-sufficiency unto it self denies God in his Al-sufficiency it is proper to God as God to be a being of himself and to give being unto all besides himself to be independing on any for being and working 3. At least you take the work of God out of the hand of God his work it is to make us good by his preventing grace and his work it is to enable us to good by his subsequent grace and yet you will undertake by your own strength and by your own arme to conquer sins to resist temptations to perform acts of obedience 4. You take the course to set up your selves and to lay aside your God to magnify your selves and to nullify him to glory in your selves and to take glory from God if you will be the efficient causes of doing good without God you will make your selves the final cause of good Thirdly The
do much more but all those gracious experiences without any assistance and influence from God will not be sufficient unto you Secondly We should especially depend upon God for his strength and sufficiencie then when we do meet with the greatest strength of opposition to the performing of any good work or works as David in another case when the people spake of stoning him he did then encourage himself in the Lord his God 1 Sam. 30. 6. Or as Jehoshaphat when that great multitude came against him and God promised him deliverance said he Believe in the Lord your God and ye shall be established 2 Chron. 20. 20. So should we do when we meet with strong âppositions and hinderances when we are to work or when we are working the work or works commanded us of God we should now by faith look up to God and rest on his arme of gracious power to uphold our hearts and to cary us out unto our dutiful performances How many temptations do we many times meet with from Satan and how many threatnings and scoffs and reproaches and incounters do we meet many times with from ungodly men and from carnal parents and friends and from secret enemies of âod and his wayes All which do tend to discourage our hearts and to weaken our hands and to interrupt or divert our feet from walking in Gods wayes and from doing of the works which God requirs of us in our places Now this is the time to look up to God and to trust on him to encourage and enable the heart to serve him to hold on in walking before him with all faithfulness wisdome zeal and patience now make use of that promise in Esa 41. 10. Fear thou not for I am with thee be not dismaid for I am thy God I will strengthen thee yea I will help thee yea I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness Zech. 4. 6. This is the wârd of the Lord unto Zorobabel saying Not by might nor by power but by my spirit saith the Lord of hosts Ver. 7. Who art thou O great mountain before Zorobabel thou shalt become a plain and he shall bring forth the head-stone thereof with shoutings crying Grace grace unto it Thirdly We should especially depend on God for his strength when we are most sensible of our own indispositions weaknesses streitghtened and insufficient hearts How often do we finde these things upon us how apt are we under them to shrink to complain to give over O but our work when we are not able to do our work is by faith to look up to God to quicken and enable us to do his work Psal 119 159. Consider how I love thy precepts quicken me O Lord according to thy loving kindness Esa 45. 24. Surely shall one say In the Lord have I righteousness and strength even to him shall men come Object But I have no might or power at all to do any thing Sol. Consider now that precious promise in Esa 40. 29. He giveth power to the faint and unto them that have no might he encreaseth strength Phil. 2. 13. He worketh in us c. Object But I have lookt up with such weak desires and with such a weak faith as I have and yet finde no more strength Sol. Read on ver 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength c. So Psal 31. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your hearts all ye that hope in the Lord. Object But did any servant of God ever finde him coming in with strength when sensible of his own weakness and calling upon him for help and strength Sol. See two places of Scripture instances for this Psal 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion fore ver Psal 138. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul Fourthly We should especially depend on God for strength when we are called to do any work wherein the glory of God and the good of his Church and our own salvation are more singularly concerned First These are services and works of the highest and of the greatest consequence there is no work whatsoever wherein we can deal which is or can be of a higher nature for excellencie necessitie felicitie Secondly Miscarriages under these would prove very woeful and ruinous that Gods glory should faile in my hand or the good and safety of the Church in my hand and my own soul should perish by my own neglect Thirdly And of all works these do meet with the greatest opposition from without our selves and from within our selves the gates of hell are opened c. Yet for these hath God most of all engaged his power and presence and strength as you may see in the varietie of his promises and in the glory of his providences therefore when you are called to do any work which hath a neer and special respect to these things fall down and pray look up and depend as he said de deo nil sine deo we can know nothing of God without God so say I pro deo nil sine deo we can do nothing for God without God nothing for his glory without his assistance O Lord the work which I am now endeavouring thou knowest that it concerns thy name and glory the good and welfare of thy Church which is the apple of thine eye and the dearly beloved of thy soul and it respects mine own eternal salvation which thou wouldst have me work out with fear and trembling good Lord leave me not hide not thy self but appear in thy strength for the carrying on of these works come in with thy wisdom to direct me and with thy grace to quicken me and with thy spirit to lead and uphold and prosper me Fifthly When the work is extraordinary and universal of much difficultie and danger and requires more then ordinarie hight of spirit and courage and resolution now is your time not to consult with flesh and blood not to consider your own proportion of gifts and abilities but by faith to look up to him who commands the work and promiseth his assistance and presence for the work Exod. 3. 10. I will send thee unto Pharoah saith God to Moses that thou mayst bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt ver 11. And Moses said to God Who am I that I should go unto Pharoah and that I should bring forth the children of Israel out of Egypt Ver. 12. And he said Certainly I will be with thee Josh 1. 5. As I was with Moses so I will be with thee I will not faile thee nor forsake thee Beloved as the weakest duties are above our strength so the greatest and hardest are below Gods strength it is not what you are but what your God is who commands you and what he will be unto you who hath promised his own power and strength Sixthly
unbeliefe and of sideing with it and nourishing of it which makes us so ready to deny the power of Gods alsufficiency and to question the intention and purpose of it unto our selves c. against this he wrestles much and doth pray much lest having a promise of Gods helping grace he should fall short of it through unbelief Thirdly If you do indeed look on God as your strength that can and will enable you to walk c. then his promise in relation unto your services of obedience will put life and courage into you even under the greatest and hardest of trials and duties so that the greatest and hardest services will be all one unto you with the weakest and smallest for saith the Church The Lord God will help me Esa 50. 7. 9. And as Asa said when he was going out against an boast of a thousand thousand Ethiopians Lord it is nothing with thee to help whiether with many or with them that have no power 2 Chron. 14 11. So it will be with us when high and difficult works are to be done by us our hearts faint not but we set upon them cheerfully for Gods strength is sufficient for the greatest and for the smallest services Zach. 4. 7. Who art thou O great mountain before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain Sometimes you meet with dreadful temptations and if you do believe and relie on Gods strength you will resist them and fight against them and expect victory over them for God is on your side and his strength will bear down all the strength of Satan Somtimes you meet with strong corruptions why the power of God will subdue them and sin shall not have c. Somtimes you meet with strong afflictions and you will bear them patiently for the hand of God will sustaine you Somtimes you meet with wonderful oppositions from the world why your God is with you and for you and he will uphold and streng then you and fill you with love and zeal for his name O when a man believes indeed on God he doth then 1. Oppose strength to strength 2. See all to be weakness which oppseth God 3. That Gods strength will carry all before it 4. That works which heretofore seemed impossible and unfeasible and we did despaire ever to compass them now we look upon them as possible to be done and dare to set upon them and are confident to be successful in them strong temptations and corruptions will now appear to be vincible and the greatest and hardest of holy duties will now appear to be practicable c. Before we do by faith apprehend and rely on Gods promised strength and asistance we do measure all our works and duties and trials by our own strength but when we do indeed rely on God then we do measure them by Gods strength which is alsufficient When a poor soul lights upon a spiritual promise respectively answerable unto his particular work and occasion and can indeed by faith rely upon God making that promise Come saith he the work will be done which I have often thought would never be done this sin will be mastered and that temptation will be conquered for God hath promised his own strength c. We must look on God as our strangth Fourthly If you do indeed look on God as your strength who can and will enable you to walk in his statutes c. then your hearts will be perfect with God and sound and impartial in respect unto all his wayes you will not pick and chuse you will not take up one duty which concerns you and leave or omit a weightyer duty which concerns you you will not comply only with duties of easiness and neglect the duties of difficultie you will not satisfie your âelves with the external parts of duty and lay aside the internal ingredients of duty but your hearts will comply with all the will of God and you will sincerely attempt the performance of all Why so because 1. The command of God takes on your souls for all and 2. God assures you by his promise that he will enable you for all the works he requires of you Beloved this is an undeniable truth that so far as men are believingly perswaded of Gods sufficiencie and faithfulness in promise so far their hearts are carried out in evenness and uprightness of walking with God if a man believes that God will be present with him and help and strengthen him for all the duties and works commanded of God this man shall finde his heart closing with God enlarged unto all those works And on the contrary if any man remaines unperswaded of Gods abilitie and faithfulness either in whole or in part his heart will remain unsound and his walking will for ever be uneven with God If he thinks that Gods help is sufficieât against one sin but not against another sin unto which he hath been accustâmed why he will now remaine under the dominion of that sin If he thinks that Gods help is sufficient for one good work but not for the performance of another good work not to self-denial not to contentedness not to heavenlimindedness not to perseverance O how uneven will this man be how full oâ carnaâ reasonings O this cannot be done and this can never be attained And why is not that work done by you as well as by another and attained by you as well as another why can you not mourne for every sin as well as another doth and why cannot you repent and forsake every sin as well as another aâd why are not you so even and upright in your wayes as well as another I tell you the reason of it because you do not believe the promise of Gods sufficient grace and you do not rely upon it as another doth think you that he mortifies his sins and acts all those duties by his own strength or by the strength of God and how comes he by that strength but by believing And verily thus far might you have attained as well as he if your heart were sincere and did your hearts desire and trust on God in Christ for his alsufficient help Fifthly if you do indeed trust upon God to be your strength who can and We must trust on God to be our strength will enable you to waâk in his statutes and to do them then you are and may be found in the wayes of his strength in the wayes wherein he reveals his arm and power unto his servants Beloved there is a marvellous difference between presumption and faith presumption is a very bold and boisterous and irregular confidence on God both for pardoning mercy and for assisting grace the man loves his sins and lives in them and yet doubts not of Gods mercy to pardon his sins and the man exposeth himself to the temptations of sins and presumes on Gods help to keep him from sin and the man lives in the contempt or in the neglect of Gods ordinances and presumes
God will have the glory of all our Blessings 347 After what manner God dispenseth his Blessings 349 Inordinate cares are your burdens 97 C. Covenant SLight not Christ any longer 13 Christ is yours as to his Person 54 Comfort from this that the Person of Christ is yours p. 54 Alll is enjoyed by the enjoyment of Christ Equivalently 55 Jesus Christ himself is the greatest and choicest gift that God can give unto you ibid. Christ is yours to all his Offices 56 Christ is yours as a Prophet ibid. Comfort from this that Christ is ours 57 All our sins are laid upon Christ 58 Christ discharged all our debts and bonds ibid. Jesus Christ is a King and your King he makes Subjects by his Word and Spirit 59 Our Union with Christ confers upon us an interest in every good of the Covenant 209 Christ will accomplish and perform all that is good for us 210 I fear I was never united to Christ 211 The Covenant of Grace considered in relation to Christ as Mediator 224 Christ hath a sevenfold relation to the Covenant 224 Of the exceeding love of Christ 230 Of the great obligations that lie upon us to look after Christ 231 In Christ two Natures 232 The two Natures united in the person of Christ were the Principles of all the actions and works of Mediatorship 233 Christ according to both these Natures is Mediator ibid. Arguments to prove Christ laid down his life and raised it again according to both Natures he is our Priest Prophet and King according to both Natures 234 What did concern Christ to do and suffer for us as a Mediator 235 Christ did perform that active obedience to the Law of God which we should but could not perform ibid. Conclusions concerning the passive obedience of Christ Christs sufferings were voluntary and not constrained 236 Christ suffered corporal punishments 237 Christs sufferings in soul were exceedingly high and great ibid. Christ did feel and suffer the torments of hell 238 Christ was indeed made a curse for us 239 There was willingness on all sides for this passive work of Christ 240 Behold your sins what they will bring upon you without a part in Christ 241 Remember the sufferings of Christ in all fears and conflicts 243 The vertue and benefits depending on and flowing from Christ as Mediator 244 Conclusions about the satisfaction of Christ 245 Christ by his death and sufferings did really make satisfaction 246 Christ suffered so much as fully discharged our debt 247 The sufferings of Christ were more then meer sufferings 248 Then rest in the satisfaction of Christ 249 Comfort that Christ shed his blood for our remission it looseth our bonds and dischargeth our debts 252 Get into Jesus Christ 258 Accept of the Redemption by Christ 264 Jesus Christ did step in between God and us to make up the breach 254 Let trembling hearts make into Christ and trust on him to make their peace 260 No peace with God but by Christ ibid. He that lies in bondage and would be redeemed let him by faith look up to Jesus Christ 265 Christ hath purchased for all the Elect everlasting life 266 Strive to believe the sufferings of Christ to be a purchase 267 Why do you not go to Christ and get from him all that 's good 268 Your estate is not full without the purchase of Christ 269 The sufferings of Christ are the confirmation of the Covenant 270 What Christ still doth for his people as Mediator p. 272 Jesus Christ doth act for his people at the right hand of his Father 273 What is the eminent work that Christ doth in heaven for us 274 The benefits of Christ's Intercession 273 Whether Christ died for every man 280 In what respect Christ may be said to die for all 281 Jesus Christ did effectually die for all the Elect ibid. There is such a sufficiency in the death of Christ that if any will come unto Christ he shall partake of redemption by him 283 The Death of Christ was not effectual for all 285 Christ did not intend such a latitude for all by his death 293 Whether any man can know that his particular salvation was intended in the death of Christ 312 How a person may know that Christ did die effectually for him ibid. Some may be in Christ but do not know it 316 One may certainly know that Christ died for him by the description of those for whom Christ intentionally died 317 How I may know my Faith doth interest me in Christ 220 How one may know he is deluded in his confidence of Christ's dying for him 224 What a person should do who as yet cannot certainly affirm that Christ died for him 325 Whether every one who is indeed redeemed by Christ may know sometime or other that Christ died for him 328 What a heavy weight did lie upon Christ 432 How there can be such an efficacy in the blood of Christ 459 How we should look after Christ 462 Who hungers and thirsts for Christ 463 What this sprinkling or application of Christs blood is 4 â6 No benefit by the blood of Christ without application 468 There is a Covenant with Christ personally and mystically considered 4 The seals of the Covenant are given unto his people ibid. Gods people plead this Covenant 5 God is faithful in his Covenant with us ibid. Why God makes a Covenant betwixt himself and his people ibid. There is an absolute Covenant 6 And an Hypothetical Covenant ibid. Differences of the Covenant of Grace from the Covenant of Works 8 The condition of man with whom God doth covenant 9 The Covenant of works was made without a Mediator ibid. The Covenant of Grace with a Mediator ibid. Whether faith were not required in the Covenant of Works 10 Whether the Covenant of grace requires works 11 Admire the goodness of God in making this Covenant of grace 12 Support for troubled consciences 13 The Covenant described and opened ibid. It is a new Covenant with man 14 This Covenant springeth from the mercy and grace of God ib. The Covenant of grace is a Covenant of promise 15 What it is to be a people in Covenant 17 How we come to be Gods people in Covenant 18 Try our selves whether we be in Covenant with God 20 Characters of a people not in Covenant ibid. The evidences that God is our God in âovenant 23 Make out your Covenant-Relation 90 Maintain and justifie your Covenant-relation p. 91 Of the unchangeableness of our Covenant-relation ibid. The graciousnesse of your God in Covenant 92 Walk and live like a people in Covenant with God ibid. How a people in Covenant should walk ib. Of the gifts of the Covenant 335 God gives his people in Covenant spiritual blessings as well as temporal 336 How dreadful is the condition of such as refuse to be in Covenant with God 376 All uncovenanted people are unforgiven people 377 If you will not consent to a Covenant-relation you cannot expect
gives him no power or strength and regards not his prayers nor his complaints Psal 66. 18. But if your hearts were resolved indeed to forsake your sins they would be your hatred and burden and grief and you would set your selves against them but your strength is too weak and disproportionable and hereupon you go and cry unto the Lord O Lord those sins are too strong for me I am not able to subdue them I beseech thee for Christs sake to send forth the word of thy power and lead captivitie captive and suffer me not to dishonour thee any more I say if your hearts were drawn into this frame that the business did not lie upon the deceitfulness or falsness of your hearts but only upon the weakness and impotencie of your heart you would break down the power of sin but cannot do it you would walk better with God but you cannot do so you may now go confidently unto God for strength and he will certainly hear you and answer you with strength in your soul Object You will say This doth stay and encourage us but how may one know that it is only weakness and not wickedness only a want of power and not a want of will c. Sol. It s only a weakness and a want of more power against sin if you finde these six things 1. A constant conflict with sin 2. A resolved unsubjection unto sin I will never serve sin though I am often captivated by it 3. Earnest desires to have it mortified longings when 4. Avoiding all occasions and wayes that do give strength to sin 5. Gladness of any preventing and assisting power against sin 6. Extream grief when our weakness is borne cown by the strength of sin If you finde these things in you assuredly your hearts are willing to forsake sin and that you cannot get more riddance doth arise only from weakness and therefore in this case go to God for more of his strength and he will not deny it unto you And so for any good work that you would perform but you cannot dispatch it as you would or as you should you may know that this comes only from weakness and defect of more strength and nor from a secret dislike of it or aversness unto it if you finde these five qualities in you 1. You dare not neglect or omit it but you will be doing the will of God in this and that particular dutie with such a weak power as you have though it be in sighs and in tears and in much weakness and under many fears and temptations 2. You will be in the wayes of strength you will be creeping to the pools of Gods Ordinances there to receive of his strength 3. Though you cannot do much yet you will finde desires to do more strong cries to help weakness 4. You will take a delight after the inward man in the law of God and consent unto it that it is good and holy 5. You will make much use of Christ untill God shews his power in your weakness and gives in more strength to enable and perfect your works Fourthly If you would finde strength from God to enable you to walk in his Statutes and to do them then you must be an humble people and you must sue When the heart is humble unto him in forma pauperis Psal 40. 17. I am poore and needy the Lord thinketh upon me thou art my help c. Psal 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou wilt prepare their heart thou wilt incline thine ear to hear Jam. 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble By these places you see that we must not be proud but humble and if we be so and if we do seek the Lord with an humble heart he will hear our desire and will give grace unto us Object But perhaps you may desire to know when a mans heart is humble and when he seeks the Lord with an humble heart to help and strengthen him Sol. I will speak a little to this a mans heart is humble and humbly seeking when First He hath no self-bottome to trust unto but looks on himself as one utterly destitute and insufficient in me saith Paul there dwells no good and we are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing Secondly He is well contented to go abroad and to beg and to be beholding unto another for all his supplies and supports and helps The humble heart is well content to go and stand at heaven gates for mercy for grace for wisdome for all spiritual power Thirdly He judgeth himself unworthy of the least mercy and help from God not only which he hath received as Jacob Gen. 32 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and all the truth which thou hast shewen to thy servant but also which he doth now request of God there is no reason in me nor cause in me nothing in me for which c. Fourthly He impleads and useth the name of Christ Dan. 9. 18. We do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousness but for thy great mercies of another Gods own reason for Gods own grant for his Name sake for his own Promise sake for his Christ sake Remember thy word and remember thy Covenant and do it for the Lords sake Fifthly He will wait Gods leasure and Gods pleasure I will hearken what God the Lord will speak Psal 85. 8. I will wait so the God of my salvation my God will hear me Micah 7. 7. 5. Quest The fifth and last Question is How one may know that God hath been his strength to cause him to do any good work or that he hath done it in the strength of God and not in the strength of his owne parts and gifts Sol. This is a choise and deep question but I shall desire to speak a few things unto it One may know that he doth act his duties or do his works not in the strength of his own parts but in and by the strength of God First By the Integrity or full frame of a holy working when his work or duty hath still the requisities that do constitute or make a duty to be a right duty or a work to be a right work in a spiritual sense To make a work or to set forth a work in a right and spiritual way there must be a concurrence or conjunction of five particulars 1. There must be the rule of Gods word to command and warrant it 2. There must be a right end even the glory of God alone intended and iâed at 3. There must be a renewed and changed heart by the spirit of Christ the tree must be good before the fruit be good 4. There must be the breathing of those heavenly affections of love and delight and joy and inward working as well as an outward work 5. There must be faith to set it forth in the name of Christ Now to
himself shall be abased Nebuchadâezer was cast out among the beasts for arrogating to himself Herod was smitten and eat up with worms because he gave not the glory to God the Pharise rejected because he gloried in himself Fourthly Because it is an exceeding mercy if God actually gives us his power to do any good or to walk in his Statutes and to do them which may appear thus First It is a great mercy to enjoy the Spirit of God and an unquestionable Comfort to know that we do enjoy him this I think no Christian will deny But when we finde a power enabling us to walk in Gods Statutes this power comes from the Spirit of God dwelling in us No man can walk in Gods Statutâs without the presence and influence of the Spirit and every one who doth walk in them and do them hath the Spirit of God I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk c. Secondly It is a great mercy to be made a new creature to be regenerated to partake of the life of Châist whosoever is enabled to walk in Gods ways and to do them he is unquestionably a new creature he is born again he pertakes of Christ of the life of Christ and hath communion with Christ he abides in him For without me saith Christ John 15. 5. ye can do nothing Thirdly It is a great mercy to be kept from sin and all sinfull walkings by which God is dishonoured therefore David abundantly blessed God who kept him from sinning against him when he rashly intended to destroy Nabal and all his houshold 1 Sam. 25. 32 33. but thus are we kept and presetved when God causeth us to walk in his Statutes Fourthly It is a great mercy that we are able to honour God and to honour our holy profession it is one of the greatest favours which God shews to any man on earth when he makes and when he useth him as a vessel of his glory And this honour God puts upon you by causing you to walk in his Statutes now you are vessels fitted for his honour In these wayes you do live unto his honour and to your own honour and to the honour of your heavenly calling and profession Fifthly It is a great mercy so to walk as to get peace in conscience and assurance of happiness But when the Lord puts forth such a power upon you as enables you to walk in his Statutes and to keep his judgments and to do them hereupon 1. There comes peace of Conscience great peace have they which keep thy law Psal 119. 165. And this is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that c. 2 Cor. 1. 12. 2. And Assurance and confidence of happiness they go from strength to strength every one of them in Zion appeareth before God Psal 44. 7. Sixthly It is a great judgment yea it is one of the greatest judgments when the Lord leaveth any to themselves Psal 81. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels If so then by the rule of contraries it is a very great mercy when the Lord gives unto any man the power of his grace enabling him to walk in his wayes and Statutes Now if there be so many choise mercies bestowed and manifested in causing us to walk in Gods Statutes surely then there is great reason that we should give God all the glory c. 2. Quest Whether we do give God the glory of all the good which he causeth us How to know that we give God all the glory and assume it not to our selves to do and do not assert nor ascribe it unto our selves Sol This may be known thus First When we make a right division of the work done by us and accordingly make our acknowlegment in every good work done by us there is aliquid Dei and aliquid mei something which is of God and something which is of our own The goodness or well-doing that is of God and there must come in an Agnosco O Lord this was thine this was wrought by thee The evil-doing the mixtures the imperfections the distractions these are ours and here must come in our Ignosce O Lord own and accept what is thine and O Lord mercifully pardon what is mine If after any good done by us we take the humbling part unto our selves and give the exalting part unto God now we ascribe shame unto our selves and all the glory unto God Secondly When after the best performances we set an higher value upon the grace of God and do not put a higher rate upon our selves as Paul Gal. 2. 20. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me 1 Cor. 15. 10. I laboured more abundantly then they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me When aftet our good-doings we raise the grace God in this work the good hand of God was with me and his power was manifested but we raise not our selves a jot but we are nothing and still are nothing and can do nothing without his grace and presence verily our posture is humble and the glory of our well-doing is returned to God alone Thirdly When we are afraid of all self-glory as Paul Gal. 6. 14. God forbid that I should glory save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. And in the secret temptations unto self-glory our souls are distressed and exceedingly humbled within us and we wrestle with God to beat down and cast out all high self-challenging and self-appropriating thoughts and to set the crown of praise only on his own glorious name this also demonstrats that we acknowledge God and not our selves Fourthly when after our well-doing our hearts do look upon the good which we have done as special mercy which we have received and as a new obligation binding and engageing us unto God as for a new mercy received from the hand of God When bona nostra are dona sua our good-doings are reckoned amongst Gods favours and mercies to us and when we look on bona nostra as debità nostra the good which we do as indebting us unto God for what he hath made us to do and the more good we do the more are we indebted for praises and thanksgivings and say as David What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards me Psal 116. 12. So what shall I render unto the Lord for all the good which he hath done and for all the good which I have done which I have done by his power This shews that you desire to give all the glory unto him Fifthly When there is an after-work to be done as well as a fore-work to be done and we are as serious and careful and watchful about this as about that before we perform any duty our fore-work is by faith to look up to God for his strength and therein we shew our selves careful by the many prayers which we do put up
unto him And after we have done the duty there is another work which doth concerne us and that is immediate and solmne returnes of praise unto God to give him praise who hath given us strength and this work fills our hearts presently we cannot come off from our work we do not account all our work done untill this be done As when Naaman was cleansed he returned presently unto the Prophets house or as when the Leper was healed he presently went back to Christ and gave thanks So as soon as the Lord hath enabled us to do any work which he hath commanded we presently are filled with the sense of his goodness and our lips do praise him c. I have one work yet more to do one duty more viz. to bless my God who hath been my strength SECT III. 3. Use DOth God himself undertake to cause his people to walk in his Statutes and to do them then here is comfort and seasonable refreshing for all the people of God Behold your work and behold your God and behold your strength O what a God do you serve who commands your obedience and commands also his own strength to enable you for that obedience Use of Comfort this I command you to do and this I will cause you to do here is my precept and there is my promise here is work and there is strength Beloved stand still a little and consider of the promise of God here made unto you First It is a promise of that whereof every one of you do stand in need and What Promises God makes you do stand in need of that promised strength every day and every houre our bodies do not stand more in need of daily food than our souls do of daily strength from God to do the works which he requires of us Secondly It is a promise which extends unto every one of you who are the people of God to the strong and to the weak some promises do only respect the strong Christians and some of them do respect only the weak Christians and some promises do respect us only for some particular times and for some particular conditions but this promise respects every Christian and every Christian in every time and in every condition and for every work which he is to do Our whole life is a time of obedience and although our conditions do alter yet still the works of obedience do continue and remaine and in all those conditions and for all our services in those conditions doth this promise of help and strength remaine for every Christian Thirdly Because it is Gods promise therefore God himself stands engaged unto you and endebted unto you you are endebted unto God for obedience and God is endebted unto you for strength and help Promittendo se fecit debitorem Now foure things are observable in every promise of God Four things observable in every Promise of God 1. The good of the promise is sutable and answerable to our need 2. The performance of that promised good belongeth to God Mica 7. 20. Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob and the mercy to Abraham c. 3. He is able to accomplish it for he is a natural alsufficiency an infinite goodness a treasury full of grace and power nothing is too hard for him 4. He will perform it for he is faithful who hath promised and will not alter the word that is come out of his lips neither will he suffer his faithfulnes to faile The heavens shall wax old as a garment and the earth shall be changed but his word remaines for ever His counsel shall stand and his truth for evermore he cannot lye nor deny himself Fourthly This promise is a bond of present payment all the promises cannot be sued at one time nor at all times but this promise of causing us to walk in his Statutes may be sued every day and is to some performed every day The time or need is unquestionable the very fit time for payment for God to make good his promise but every day is our time of need every time that we are to perform service unto God is God bound to perform his promise of help and strength unto us because then we do need his presence and assistance Now this is a wonderful comfort unto all the people of God whose hearts are made willing to serve him you have a God to go unto and you may freely and boldly go unto him and he hath engaged himself by special promise unto you to be your help and he is able and faithful and will not miss his day nor faile to help you in your time of need Fifthly Nay let me adde one word more so your comfort though the strength which God imparts unto you to do him service be not so high and full as you do desire nevertheless 1. It is enough to enable you to serve him with uprightness although perhaps with much weakness 2. It is enough to enable you to walk humbly with your God though not so strongly 3. Whatsoever service you do perform by the strength of God according to that proportion which you have received God will graciously accept of it in Christ if it be the work of his hands it shall receive acceptance at his Throne Object But here it is objected If God will cause his people by giving them How come Gods people sometimes to want his strength his strength to walk in his Statutes and to do them whence is it that his people mamy times faile of this strength and power to enable them so to do Sol. The reason is not that God is not ready to make good his promise unto them but because they are not ready to make use of him to be their strength it doth arise First Somtimes from the carlesness of their spirits as Esa 64. 7. There is no man that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee And Esa 43. 22. But thou hast not called upon me O Jacob but thou hast been weary of me O Israel And James 4. 2. Ye have not because ye ask not Beloved the Lord doth promise to give us his strength yet he will be enquired of by us to do it for us And how must he be enquired of by us even with our whole heart not faintly nor carelesly but fervently and seriously Jer. 29. 13. Ye shall seek me and finde me when ye shall search for me with all your heart Did any of you in the sense of your own weakness and insufficiency seek the Lord with your heart and with all your soul but you found him to look down upon you with health and strength Secondly Somtimes from the unbelief of their hearts He that comes to God must believe that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11. 6. But here we have often failed James 1. 5. If any of you lack wisdome let him ask of God who